Selected quad for the lemma: mercy_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
mercy_n	grant_v	lord_n	sin_n	6,028	5	5.0132	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10650	An explication of the hundreth and tenth Psalme wherein the severall heads of Christian religion therein contained; touching the exaltation of Christ, the scepter of his kingdome, the character of his subjects, his priesthood, victories, sufferings, and resurrection, are largely explained and applied. Being the substance of severall sermons preached at Lincolns Inne; by Edward Reynoldes sometimes fellow of Merton Colledge in Oxford, late preacher to the foresaid honorable society, and rector of the church of Braunston in Northhampton-shire.	Reynolds, Edward, 1599-1676.	1632 (1632)	STC 20927; ESTC S115794	405,543	546

a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o moses_n his_o prayer_n be_v 19_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n how_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v this_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o then_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o almost_o all_o by_o mercy_n 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o reveal_v as_o in_o his_o goodness_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o 7.18_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n beside_o though_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o excellency_n between_o that_o and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o remainder_n of_o creation_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v reveal_v his_o law_n again_o unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n much_o of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v have_v be_v discover_v by_o humane_a industry_n as_o we_o see_v by_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o grave_a heathen_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o be_v for_o ever_o hide_v from_o the_o reach_n and_o very_a suspicion_n of_o nature_n and_o whole_o of_o divine_a revelation_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v 9_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o observation_n or_o learning_n or_o comprehension_n of_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o to_o suspect_v it_o nay_o the_o natural_a inquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v it_o 10._o even_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o church_n sake_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v so_o glorious_a a_o mystery_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n must_v have_v be_v for_o ever_o ignorant_a of_o it_o so_o extreme_o desperate_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n that_o it_o want_v the_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n against_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o no_o far_o thou_o be_v a_o wretched_a creature_n and_o i_o be_o a_o righteous_a god_n yea_o so_o heavy_a be_v my_o wrath_n and_o so_o woeful_a thy_o condition_n that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o take_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v the_o matter_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n requisite_a it_o be_v that_o my_o pity_n towards_o thou_o shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o respect_n to_o my_o own_o justice_n and_o honour_n that_o my_o mercy_n shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a and_o a_o wise_a mercy_n consult_v therefore_o together_o all_o you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o invent_v a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v my_o justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o one_o another_o set_v i_o in_o a_o course_n to_o show_v you_o mercy_n without_o part_v from_o my_o own_o right_a and_o deny_v the_o righteous_a demand_n of_o my_o offend_a justice_n and_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o to_o observe_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v confine_v itself_o within_o these_o bound_n and_o refer_v the_o method_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o humane_a discovery_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n everlasting_o unable_a to_o conceive_v or_o so_o much_o as_o in_o fancy_n to_o frame_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n as_o the_o creature_n before_o their_o be_v can_v have_v no_o thought_n or_o notion_n of_o their_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o be_v before_o so_o man_n fall_v can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a conjecture_n or_o suspicion_n of_o any_o feasible_a way_n to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v if_o all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o time_n and_o study_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o six_o or_o seven_o sense_n which_o yet_o be_v as_o express_o fashion_v among_o those_o infinite_a idea_n of_o god_n power_n and_o omniscience_n as_o these_o five_o which_o be_v already_o create_v he_o will_v be_v as_o total_o ignorant_a of_o the_o conclusion_n he_o seek_v at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o for_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o those_o phantasm_n or_o idea_n which_o be_v impression_n make_v from_o those_o sense_n we_o already_o use_v and_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o notionall_a existence_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n wrought_v by_o a_o external_a and_o sensible_a perception_n of_o that_o real_a existence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n a_o six_o or_o a_o seven_o sense_n will_v agree_v in_o genere_fw-la proximo_fw-la and_o so_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o cognation_n with_o those_o we_o already_o enjoy_v but_o a_o new_a covenant_n a_o new_a life_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a salvation_n be_v thing_n toto_fw-la genere_fw-la beyond_o the_o strain_n and_o sphere_n of_o nature_n that_o two_o shall_v become_v one_o and_o yet_o remain_v two_o still_o as_o god_n and_o man_n do_v in_o one_o christ_n that_o he_o who_o make_v shall_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o shall_v humble_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o shall_v empty_v himself_o that_o he_o who_o bless_v all_o shall_v be_v himself_o a_o curse_n that_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o shall_v be_v himself_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v shall_v himself_o be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v that_o mercy_n and_o justice_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o that_o the_o debt_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o yet_o pardon_v that_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o yet_o remit_v that_o death_n like_o sampsons_n lion_n shall_v have_v life_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v itself_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evangelicall_n truth_n be_v mystery_n which_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n tert._n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o a_o humane_a reason_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n set_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 6.45_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o son_n likewise_o teach_v it_o unto_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tertull._n angel_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v the_o revealer_n thereof_o because_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o make_v know_v that_o deep_a project_n of_o his_o father_n counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o he_o only_o it_o be_v who_o open_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v who_o reveal_v the_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a counsel_n and_o the_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a affection_n for_o the_o bosom_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o love_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o 3.2_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v 12.25_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v call_v a_o 3.12_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o a_o 3.1_o heavenly_a call_n &_o a_o 3.14_o high_a call_n and_o oft_o by_o the_o apost_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 9.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a thing_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o earthly_a

of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o do_v despise_v for_o the_o lord_n call_v disobedience_n rebellion_n stubbornness_n and_o a_o reject_v of_o his_o word_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o 23._o he_o that_o persist_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o in_o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o any_o evident_a duty_n fight_v against_o christ_n himself_o throw_v away_o his_o own_o mercy_n stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commit_v a_o sin_n direct_o against_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o so_o persist_v god_n will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v flame_a fire_n prepare_v for_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v we_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o expectation_n to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v such_o affection_n of_o submission_n and_o obedience_n as_o become_v his_o presence_n 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v 85.8_o for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n 5._o christ_n sheep_n discern_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 2.13_o and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n 17.11_o that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o do_v set_v themselves_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n expect_v in_o it_o his_o authority_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o name_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o rush_v with_o a_o naked_a weapon_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o with_o scorn_n to_o throw_v back_o his_o own_o personal_a command_n into_o his_o face_n again_o and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o come_v arm_v with_o high_a thought_n 17._o and_o proud_a reason_n and_o stubborn_a resolution_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o we_o receive_v with_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n the_o word_n do_v not_o mingle_v nor_o incorporate_v 1.21_o and_o by_o consequence_n do_v not_o change_v nor_o save_v the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o weapon_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o that_o be_v swift_a to_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o stout_a and_o fretful_a affection_n against_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o snuff_v against_o it_o and_o to_o fall_v backward_o like_o pettish_a child_n which_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v 20._o will_v be_v very_o slow_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a hearer_n will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a liver_n ever_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v be_v this_o day_n will_v god_n strike_v i_o in_o my_o master_n vein_n i_o be_o a_o usual_a profaner_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n a_o name_n which_o i_o shall_v fear_v for_o the_o greatness_n and_o love_n for_o the_o goodness_n and_o adore_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o he_o will_v peradventure_o lay_v close_o to_o my_o conscience_n that_o guilt_n which_o himself_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o this_o great_a sin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v sin_n unto_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sin_n be_v hell_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o a_o vain_a person_n a_o companion_n of_o loose_a and_o riotous_a man_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v urge_v upon_o my_o conscience_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o own_o word_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a i_o be_o unprofitable_a loose_a and_o rot_a in_o my_o discourse_n and_o he_o will_v ply_v i_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n i_o be_o full_a of_o oppression_n and_o unjust_a gain_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v now_o urge_v the_o instruction_n of_o nehemiah_n &_o the_o restitution_n of_o zacheus_n upon_o i_o 10.33_o in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a case_n if_o a_o man_n can_v come_v with_o saint_n paul_n temper_n of_o hart_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v or_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v or_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o cornelius_n i_o be_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v with_o a_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o thy_o holy_a will_n in_o all_o thing_n here_o i_o be_o in_o my_o sin_n strike_v where_o thou_o will_v cut_v off_o which_o of_o my_o earthly_a member_n thou_o will_v i_o will_v not_o arm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o extenuate_v it_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o thou_o i_o will_v second_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o it_o this_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o part_v from_o a_o little_a money_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o vouchsafe_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o repay_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o double_a honour_n which_o god_n and_o not_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o part_v from_o our_o lust_n and_o to_o suffer_v our_o old_a man_n to_o be_v crucify_v which_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o word_n if_o a_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v from_o they_o all_o for_o god_n worship_n if_o a_o man_n have_v child_n enough_o and_o in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n will_v buy_v every_o sermon_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n enough_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o love_v their_o lust_n the_o issue_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n better_o than_o their_o land_n or_o the_o child_n of_o their_o body_n if_o herod_n son_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ambitious_a security_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v his_o hog_n than_o his_o child_n the_o loss_n of_o cattle_n and_o fruit_n and_o water_n and_o light_n and_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o the_o land_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v pharaoh_n let_v go_v his_o sin_n he_o will_v once_o more_o rush_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o israel_n and_o venture_v his_o own_o and_o his_o people_n life_n for_o but_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o lust_n to_o do_v just_o then_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o only_a be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o word_n mic._n 6.6_o 10._o second_o the_o gospel_n be_v glorious_a in_o the_o promulgation_n &_o publish_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o initial_a promulgation_n in_o christ_n own_o personal_a preach_n or_o the_o plenary_a revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o those_o select_a vessel_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v abroad_o this_o treasure_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o state_n and_o glory_n observe_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n a_o forerunner_n send_v to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 5._o and_o to_o bear_v his_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v his_o approach_n 5._o and_o then_o at_o last_o be_v reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o we_o send_v his_o harbinger_n before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 10.1_o that_o so_o man_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o everlasting_a gate_n against_o this_o prince_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o when_o one_o poor_a ordinary_a man_n

separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n but_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o neither_o suffer_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n shine_v through_o it_o make_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o relucent_a upon_o it_o by_o a_o extrinsecall_a affection_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v quoad_fw-la gratiosum_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectum_fw-la righteous_a too_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o understand_v those_o word_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23.21_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o he_o as_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o glass_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o can_v behold_v that_o other_o inherent_a colour_n of_o its_o own_o which_o yet_o it_o know_v to_o be_v in_o it_o now_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a use_n first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o selfe-deniall_n we_o see_v no_o righteousness_n will_v justify_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o will_v not_o consist_v but_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o and_o sure_o whatever_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o duty_n in_o all_o christian_a religion_n of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o this_o to_o trust_v christ_n only_o with_o our_o salvation_n to_o do_v holy_a duty_n of_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditate_v almesgive_a or_o any_o other_o action_n of_o charity_n or_o devotion_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n to_o esteem_v ourselves_o after_o we_o have_v do_v all_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o worthy_a of_o many_o stripe_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o to_o own_o the_o shame_n and_o dung_n of_o our_o solemn_a service_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o can_v to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n nehem._n 13.22_o and_o with_o david_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal._n 62.12_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n to_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o work_n who_o may_v in_o judgement_n confound_v we_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o our_o work_n and_o to_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o shame_n of_o pollute_v his_o work_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o justification_n by_o work_n no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o contentious_a for_o good_a work_n than_o we_o both_o in_o our_o doctrine_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o our_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n we_o say_v no_o faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n but_o a_o work_a faith_n no_o man_n be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o by_o work_n of_o holiness_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o walk_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o world_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n we_o do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n because_o they_o be_v at_o best_a mingle_v with_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o do_v themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v off_o their_o iniquity_n we_o know_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o depend_v on_o we_o never_o can_v find_v enough_o in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o confidence_n we_o have_v if_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v have_v we_o justify_v by_o work_n he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o grace_n enough_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o not_o have_v leave_v a_o prayer_n upon_o public_a record_n for_o we_o every_o day_n to_o repeat_v and_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o own_o prayer_n by_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o how_o dare_v that_o man_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o my_o work_n who_o must_v every_o day_n say_v lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n nay_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o yet_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n former_o contract_v we_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v justify_v than_o by_o lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o confidence_n against_o all_o sin_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v etc._n etc._n satan_n be_v the_o black_a enemy_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a thing_n he_o can_v allege_v against_o i_o or_o my_o soul_n be_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o for_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o hell_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o sin_n only_o of_o i_o hell_n be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n now_o i_o know_v christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n say_v satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o he_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n but_o faith_n can_v answer_v christ_n be_v able_a both_o to_o cover_v and_o to_o cure_v my_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n and_o to_o put_v it_o as_o far_o out_o of_o my_o own_o sight_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n but_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o foul_a sure_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o itself_o when_o it_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o i_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n upon_o my_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v yet_o faith_n can_v unlade_v they_o all_o upon_o christ_n &_o christ_n can_v swallow_v they_o all_o up_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o thou_o have_v still_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o because_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o do_v he_o not_o call_v i_o invite_v i_o beseech_v i_o command_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o answer_v his_o call_n he_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o draw_v i_o to_o himself_o though_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v between_o but_o thou_o obeye_v not_o this_o call_n true_o indeed_o and_o pitiful_a it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o slow_a of_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n i_o want_v much_o faith_n but_o yet_o lord_n thou_o do_v not_o use_v to_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n i_o believe_v and_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o venture_v my_o soul_n upon_o thy_o mercy_n to_o throw_v away_o all_o my_o own_o load_n and_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o this_o plank_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n whereas_o thou_o be_v unclean_a still_o true_o indeed_o and_o miserable_a man_n i_o be_o therefore_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n do_v work_n in_o my_o member_n but_o yet_o lord_n i_o hate_v every_o false_a heart_n i_o delight_v in_o thy_o law_n with_o my_o innerman_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o but_o i_o consent_v to_o thy_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n &_o to_o

of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o other_o office_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o for_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n justify_v himself_o he_o thereby_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n likewise_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o if_o the_o debt_n have_v not_o be_v take_v quite_o off_o by_o the_o surety_n it_o will_v have_v lie_v upon_o the_o principal_a still_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v sure_a act._n 13.34_o whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o mercy_n of_o david_n shall_v have_v fail_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o who_o can_v himself_o have_v role_v away_o the_o stone_n with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prisondoore_n to_o he_o who_o have_v make_v that_o satisfaction_n so_o the_o father_n to_o testify_v that_o his_o justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o price_n which_o his_o son_n have_v pay_v send_v a_o officer_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v away_o the_o hang_n while_o his_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n second_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o head_n must_v rise_v before_o the_o member_n so_o the_o member_n be_v sure_a to_o follow_v the_o head_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v by_o his_o judiciary_n power_n but_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v therefore_o call_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 20-23_a three_o it_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n rom._n 6.4_o for_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o victory_n be_v spiritual_o appliable_a and_o effectual_a in_o we_o unto_o answerable_a effect_n his_o death_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o in_o holiness_n eph._n 2.5_o col._n 2.12_o four_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o other_o calamity_n of_o life_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v compassion_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o job_n argument_n god_n will_v raise_v i_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o undoubted_o he_o be_v able_a if_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o good_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o lift_v i_o up_o from_o this_o dunghill_n again_o job_n 19.27_o and_o this_o be_v god_n argument_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n in_o patient_a wait_a upon_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n because_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v live_v and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v and_o sing_v esai_n 26.19_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o draw_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n because_o thing_n of_o a_o nature_n shall_v move_v unto_o one_o another_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n majesty_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 16._o line_n 2._o for_o rejoice_v read_v rejoic_a p._n 31._o l._n 30._o for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 43._o l._n 7._o for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 49._o l._n 6._o deal_n our_o p._n 52._o l._n 23._o for_o world_n r._n word_n p._n 64._o l._n 25._o for_o to_o give_v r._n not_o to_o give_v p._n 65._o l._n 2._o deal_n at._n p._n 82._o l._n 35._o for_o wrest_a r._n rest_v p._n 148._o l._n 3._o for_o deliberation_n r._n deliberate_v p._n 154._o l._n 21._o for_o stone_n r._n stone_n p._n ●59_n l._n 22._o for_o acquit_v r._n acquaint_v p._n 191._o l._n 11._o for_o exhale_v r._n extract_v p._n 195._o l._n 21._o deal_n only_o p._n 197._o l._n 18._o for_o herald_n r._n harbinger_n p._n 221._o line_n 21.25_o for_o matter_n r._n master_n p._n 225._o l._n 28._o for_o and_n r._n an._n p._n 261._o l._n 15._o for_o world_n r._n word_n p._n 327._o l._n 24._o for_o frequent_v r._n frequent_a p._n 387._o l._n 28._o for_o we_o r._n it_o p._n 388._o l._n 29._o for_o he_o r._n heed_n p._n 399._o l._n 1._o for_o reconciliation_n r._n revocation_n l._n 12._o r._n leave_v it_o not_o p._n 444._o l._n 2._o for_o because_o r._n but_o because_o a_o table_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v by_o the_o way_n brief_o open_v or_o paraphrase_a in_o this_o exposition_n and_o the_o former_a three_o treatise_n t_o note_v the_o treatise_n and_o p_o the_o psalm_n gen._n 3.15_o t._n 439_o gen._n 6.5_o 6._o t._n 274_o gen._n 8.21_o t._n 274_o exod._n 15.3_o p._n 493_o numb_a 14.17_o t._n 274_o numb_a 20.12_o p._n 190_o numb_a 23.21_o p._n 450_o deut_n 4.19_o t._n 284_o deut._n 6.5_o t._n 202_o 2_o sam._n 3.25_o p._n 400_o 1_o king_n 21.20_o t._n 278.279_o 2_o chron._n 6.41_o p._n 163_o job_n 21.16_o t._n 51_o psal._n 2.9_o 10._o p._n 12_o 13._o psal._n 37.16_o t._n 77.369_o psal._n 37.25_o t._n 26_o psal._n 62.10_o t._n 98_o psal._n 78.37_o t._n 110_o psal._n 87.4_o p._n 372_o psal._n 89_o 27._o p._n 17_o psal._n 89.35_o p._n 80_o psal._n 109.6_o p._n 486_o psal._n 119.18_o 19_o t._n 435_o psa._n 119_o 64-125_a p._n 308_o psal._n 126.1_o p._n 209_o psal._n 132.8_o p._n 163_o psal._n 144.11_o p._n 23_o eccles._n 1.15_o t._n 68_o eccles._n 5.10_o 17._o t._n 72._o eccle._n 6_o 1-3.7-10_a t._n 73._o eccles._n 7.29_o p._n 354_o eccles._n 10.2_o p._n 484_o isaiah_n 13.7_o 8._o p._n 498_o isaiah_n 28.16_o t._n 484_o isaiah_n 33.22_o p_o 94_o isaiah_n 53.10_o p._n 31_o isaiah_n 57.20_o p._n 138_o jer._n 1.11_o 12._o t._n 49_o jer._n 2.13_o t._n 16_o jer._n 3.19_o p._n 233_o jer._n 8.8_o p._n 215_o lam._n 3.39_o 40._o t._n 176_o ezek._n 3.3_o p._n 162_o ezek._n 18.20_o p._n 444_o 445_o ezek._n 33.31.32_o p._n 68_o hos._n 5.11_o p._n 59_o hos._n 5.12_o t._n 42_o hos._n 7.14_o t._n 311_o hos._n 7.16_o t._n 302_o hos._n 8.7_o t._n 302_o hos._n 8.14_o t._n 426_o hos._n 9.8_o p._n 251_o hos._n 9.11_o t._n 43_o hos._n 10.11_o t._n 422_o joel_n 3.17_o t._n 50_o amos_n 8.2_o t._n 49_o mic._n 7.19_o 20._o p._n 122_o nahum_n 1.10_o p._n 493_o habak_n 3.9_o p._n 387_o zeph._n 1.8_o p._n 149_o hag._n 2.7_o t._n 389_o hag._n 2.14_o t._n 307_o zech._n 5_o 6-11_a t._n 49_o mal._n 4.2_o p._n 51_o matth._n 4.4_o p._n 6_o matth._n 6.24_o p._n 21_o matth._n 9_o 15-17_a p._n 43_o matth._n 11.11_o p._n 178_o matth._n 13.22_o t._n 59_o matth._n 15.28_o t._n 489_o matth._n 23.29_o p._n 56_o matth._n 26.5_o p._n 316_o matth._n 26.39_o p._n 426_o matth._n 10.21_o t._n 413_o luke_n 1.36_o p._n 384_o luke_n 2_o 40-52_a t._n 423_o luke_n 22.32_o t._n 351_o luke_n 24.46_o p._n 30_o john_n 1.16_o t._n 400_o john_n 1.17_o p._n 183_o john_n 1.18_o p._n 169_o john_n 3.18_o t._n 131_o john_n 4.22_o p._n 136_o john_n 6.44_o p._n 12_o john_n 7.38_o p._n 40_o 178_o john_n 7.39_o p._n 37_o john_n 8.56_o t._n 57_o john_n 10.4_o p._n 257_o john_n 11_o 48-50_a t._n 219_o john_n 13.27_o t._n 267_o john_n 14_o 20-23_a t._n 487_o john_n 15_o 15_a t._n 464_o john_n 16.7_o p._n 236_o john_n 16.10_o p._n 30_o john_n 16.21_o p._n 50_o john_n 17.4_o t._n 420_o john_n 17.13_o p._n 437_o 491_o john_n 17.15_o p._n 434_o 435_o act._n 9.7_o p._n 381_o act._n 28_o 28._o p._n 136_o rom._n 5.10_o p._n 430_o rom._n 5.13_o t._n 370_o ro._n 5.14_o t._n 136_o 137_o 370_o rom._n 6.3_o t._n 144_o rom._n 6.11_o t._n 144.275_o rom._n 7.8_o t._n 131_o rom._n 7.12_o t._n 133_o rom._n 7.14_o 15._o t._n 278_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o t._n 447_o rom._n 8.32_o t._n 485_o rom._n 13.9_o t._n 414_o rom._n 13.10_o p._n 328_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o t._n 118_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o

enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o

the_o rage_n of_o hell_n the_o persecution_n and_o policy_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o present_a immunity_n of_o desperate_a sinner_n be_v evidence_n that_o christ_n have_v yet_o much_o work_v to_o do_v in_o his_o church_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n eph._n 1.22_o it_o be_v true_a quoad_fw-la judiciariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o not_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a power_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v execute_v that_o power_n when_o and_o how_o he_o will_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o respite_n of_o their_o reprivall_n to_o rage_n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v condemn_v already_o and_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o job._n 3.18.36_o only_o christ_n do_v suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o show_v his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o ever_o come_v first_o with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n before_o he_o draw_v the_o sword_n rom._n 2.4_o rom._n 9.22_o deut._n 20_o 10-13_a luk._n 10.5_o 11._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o protection_n and_o providence_n over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o on_o the_o church_n side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rebuke_v the_o proud_a wave_n and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n how_o far_o they_o shall_v go_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o withstand_v they_o than_o in_o a_o level_n 4._o of_o sand_n to_o resist_v a_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 124.1.5_o three_o to_o reserve_v wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o just_a and_o victorious_a proceed_n against_o they_o act._n 17.31_o four_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a all_o together_o they_o who_o here_o carry_v themselves_o with_o that_o insolence_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a man_n mean_v to_o have_v pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n shall_v there_o all_o together_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o he_o that_o as_o the_o righteous_a be_v reserve_v to_o have_v their_o full_a salvation_n together_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o so_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o destroy_v together_o psal._n 37.38_o esai_n 1.28_o five_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o to_o ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n into_o a_o epha_n and_o when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n he_o than_o seal_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v wicked_a man_n vessel_n fit_v for_o destruction_n for_o they_o first_o fill_v themselves_o with_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n fill_v they_o up_o with_o wrath_n and_o shame_n six_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o he_o have_v many_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o his_o fold_n and_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 10.16_o seven_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n in_o his_o member_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o same_o way_n of_o affliction_n as_o he_o go_v before_o they_o col._n 1.24_o revel_v 6.11_o eight_o to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n to_o drive_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o prophet_n habakuk_n into_o their_o watchtower_n and_o with_o david_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n thereto_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o grass_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o down_o at_o the_o last_o hab._n 2.1_o 3._o psal._n 37.2.10.20_o psal._n 73.18_o last_o to_o wean_v the_o faithful_a from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n revel_v 6.10_o second_o as_o donec_fw-la note_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o enemy_n so_o it_o note_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v fix_v bound_n and_o limit_n unto_o that_o patience_n beyond_o which_o he_o will_v no_o long_o forbear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o there_o be_v a_o year_n of_o vengeance_n and_o of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n esai_n 34.8_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o suck_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n may_v be_v find_v in_o her_o month_n jer._n 2.24_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v come_v it_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n though_o it_o tarry_v yet_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v psal._n 37.13_o hab._n 2.3_o well_o then_o let_v man_n go_v on_o with_o all_o the_o fierceness_n and_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o will_v let_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v in_o a_o chain_n they_o have_v but_o a_o compass_n to_o go_v and_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o day_n of_o a_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a person_n be_v come_v when_o he_o have_v take_v so_o many_o hellish_a swallow_n and_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o lust_n his_o marrow_n must_v then_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n though_o the_o cup_n be_v at_o his_o mouth_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v be_v snatch_v away_o and_o for_o everlasting_a he_o shall_v never_o taste_v a_o drop_n of_o sweetness_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n satisfy_v any_o more_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n will_v not_o follow_v he_o to_o hell_n to_o please_v he_o but_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a scourge_n and_o flame_n upon_o his_o conscience_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o ripen_a sin_n by_o custom_n by_o security_n by_o insensibility_n by_o impudence_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o a_o mock_n a_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o boast_v by_o stop_v the_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o the_o invitation_n unto_o mercy_n by_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v wither_v the_o fruit_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o ripen_v that_o which_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n so_o the_o word_n do_v weaken_v those_o lust_n which_o a_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o shake_v off_o and_o do_v ripen_v those_o which_o the_o heart_n hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o when_o be_v israel_n overthrow_v but_o when_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o reject_v the_o remedy_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o be_v juda_n destroy_v but_o when_o they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o peace_n alas_o what_o haste_n do_v man_n make_v to_o promote_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o to_o go_v quick_o to_o hell_n when_o they_o will_v break_v through_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o through_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o the_o soon_o as_o if_o the_o gate_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o some_o great_a preferment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o blind_a god_n which_o can_v not_o see_v or_o with_o a_o impotent_a god_n which_o can_v not_o revenge_v their_o impiety_n well_o for_o all_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n speech_n will_v prove_v true_a at_o the_o last_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o judgement_n three_o donec_fw-la note_v the_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o

the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n yet_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 23._o but_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o soon_o enough_o even_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n be_v not_o you_o mocker_n say_v the_o prophet_n lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a 28.22_o atheism_n and_o scorn_v of_o god_n judgement_n will_v make_v he_o bind_v they_o the_o fast_o upon_o we_o he_o will_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o proud_a of_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v mock_v but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 8._o he_o that_o shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n shall_v never_o reach_v high_a enough_o to_o violate_v it_o but_o the_o arrow_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n do_v but_o tie_v our_o damnation_n the_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o make_v our_o condition_n the_o more_o remediless_a 36.16_o the_o rage_n and_o wrestle_n of_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o rope_n which_o bind_v he_o do_v make_v the_o knot_n the_o fast_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o some_o time_n or_o other_o feel_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v a_o consumption_n decree_v and_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n come_v for_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n again_o other_o i_o have_v know_v acknowledge_v indeed_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o go_v desperate_o on_o in_o their_o presumption_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o other_o dangerous_a downfall_n first_o they_o thus_o argue_v peradventure_o i_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o will_v fetch_v i_o in_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o mercy_n be_v above_o my_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o hasten_v his_o work_n till_o he_o will_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v this_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o perturb_v the_o order_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o our_o election_n and_o by_o our_o diligence_n in_o add_v one_o grace_n unto_o another_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o not_o to_o argue_v from_o our_o election_n to_o our_o call_n nor_o to_o neglect_v all_o diligence_n till_o our_o election_n appear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o wide_a than_o the_o very_a rebellion_n of_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v snatch_v such_o a_o wicked_a disputer_n as_o this_o like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o then_o know_v withal_o that_o every_o desperate_a sin_n thou_o do_v now_o wilful_o run_v into_o will_v at_o last_o cost_v thou_o such_o bitter_a throw_v such_o bloody_a tear_n as_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a with_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o purchase_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o constant_a pleasure_n which_o thy_o heart_n can_v now_o delight_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o bloody_a adventure_n upon_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n 9_o for_o any_o man_n upon_o expectation_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o steal_v time_n from_o his_o service_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_v the_o ninivite_n gather_v another_o conclusion_n from_o those_o premise_n let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v they_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolution_n be_v this_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v another_o use_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o god_n mercy_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 14._o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n 2.3_o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n anger_n but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v not_o want_v desperate_a wretch_n who_o will_v thus_o hellish_o argue_v against_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o reject_v by_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o go_v about_o to_o repeal_v his_o will_n and_o not_o rather_o since_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o take_v the_o fill_n of_o my_o own_o way_n and_o lust_n here_o thus_o we_o find_v the_o wicked_a epicure_n conclude_v we_o shall_v die_v tomorrow_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o day_n 15.32_o nay_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n who_o dispute_a against_o god_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o abuse_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v dishonour_v he_o than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v he_o let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o let_v not_o the_o clay_n dash_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o make_v it_o remember_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o difference_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v even_o among_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o city_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o despise_v he_o wicked_a man_n be_v treasure_v up_o of_o wrath_n and_o hoard_v up_o of_o destruction_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n every_o new_a oath_n or_o blasphemy_n heap_n a_o new_a mountain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o any_o uncleanness_n plunge_v a_o man_n deep_o into_o hell_n give_v the_o devil_n more_o hold_v fast_o of_o he_o add_v more_o fuel_n unto_o his_o tophet_n squeeze_v in_o more_o dregs_n and_o woeful_a ingredient_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n which_o he_o must_v swallow_v doubtless_o a_o sinner_n in_o hell_n will_v account_v himself_o a_o bless_a creature_n if_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v there_o the_o weight_n and_o worm_n of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a sin_n which_o with_o much_o easiness_n he_o may_v have_v forbear_v nay_o which_o without_o pain_n and_o labour_n he_o can_v not_o commit_v we_o see_v dives_n in_o hell_n beg_v for_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n in_o that_o mighty_a flame_n now_o suppose_v a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a furnace_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v he_o receive_v from_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n against_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n certain_o the_o abatement_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n as_o the_o abide_n of_o one_o drop_n will_v remove_v can_v in_o no_o proportion_n amount_v to_o the_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o the_o least_o idle_a word_n or_o unprofitable_a thought_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o drop_n of_o refreshment_n against_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o in_o time_n consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o rouse_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o because_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o obdurate_a sinner_n they_o will_v therefore_o in_o time_n humble_v themselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o certain_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n yield_v to_o god_n but_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n and_o prevent_v he_o with_o goodness_n his_o heart_n likewise_o be_v turn_v within_o he_o and_o his_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o with_o much_o more_o delight_n will_v he_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n than_o for●e_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n the_o last_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o victory_n express_v in_o those_o word_n ponam_fw-la and_o ponam_fw-la scabellum_fw-la to_o put_v and_o to_o put_v as_o a_o stool_n under_o christ_n foot_n now_o this_o expression_n that_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o stool_n into_o his_o place_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o easiness_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o the_o

the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v conquer_v unto_o himself_o if_o any_o people_n accept_v of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o be_v first_o to_o proclaim_v 20.11_o they_o be_v to_o become_v tributary_n and_o servant_n unto_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n who_o peaceable_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o victory_n that_o he_o 4.21_o bond-service_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o israel_n and_o 10.10_o that_o those_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v correspondence_n bring_v unto_o he_o present_v as_o testimony_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o 1.26_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n exhibit_v come_v to_o submit_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n they_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v he_o with_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n again_o monetarum_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o valores_fw-la the_o authorise_a and_o valuation_n of_o public_a coin_n belong_v unto_o the_o prince_n only_o it_o be_v his_o image_n and_o inscription_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o currant_n even_o so_o unto_o christ_n only_o do_v belong_v the_o power_n of_o stamp_v and_o create_v as_o it_o be_v new_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n nothing_o be_v with_o god_n nor_o shall_v be_v currant_n with_o we_o which_o have_v not_o his_o image_n or_o express_v authority_n upon_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n falsify_v or_o corrupt_v any_o constitution_n of_o he_o without_o notable_a contempt_n against_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n again_o judicium_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n be_v a_o peculiar_a royalty_n the_o administration_n whereof_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a equity_n under_o god_n deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a officer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o to_o execute_v those_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o peace_n which_o principal_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o sacred_a breast_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n again_o ius_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la a_o power_n to_o pardon_v condemn_v person_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n sentence_n be_v a_o transcendent_a mercy_n a_o gem_n which_o can_v shine_v only_o from_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n now_o unto_o christ_n likewise_o belong_v in_o his_o church_n a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a royalty_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o to_o suspend_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o revoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v annihilate_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v likewise_o ornamenta_fw-la regius_fw-la regal_a ornament_n a_o crown_n a_o throne_n 10.18_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o we_o find_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o those_o foreign_a king_n with_o who_o they_o be_v in_o league_n as_o testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o scipionem_fw-la eburneum_fw-la togam_fw-la pictam_fw-la sellam_fw-la curulem_fw-la a_o ivory_n sceptre_n a_o royal_a robe_n and_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a honour_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o righteous_a sceptre_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n how_o christ_n have_v his_o royalty_n belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n some_o principal_n of_o they_o we_o find_v in_o this_o place_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n ambassador_n army_n for_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o his_o sacred_a power_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v such_o observation_n as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n or_o his_o strong_a rod_n it_o note_v a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v lean_v upon_o or_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n on_o in_o his_o weariness_n hieron_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o majesty_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o acception_n in_o expositor_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o root_n of_o jesse_n prosp._n some_o for_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n some_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n some_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n euthymius_n take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v some_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o preach_v that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n except_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o rest_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o thing_n be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o find_v there_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n mic._n 4.2_o second_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v first_o send_v unto_o zion_n for_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2.17_o and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o christ._n his_o word_n a_o gospel_n of_o power_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.7.10.4_o and_o his_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o finger_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 11.20_o matt._n 12.28_o esai_n 53.1_o so_o by_o the_o rod_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n send_v this_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n it_o note_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o know_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n before_o it_o be_v send_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v their_o patent_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v until_o they_o be_v send_v three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o send_v it_o out_o of_o zion_n it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sina_n from_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o send_v with_o thunder_n and_o fire_n and_o much_o terror_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o come_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.18.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o show_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o allegorical_a opposition_n between_o sina_n and_o zion_n between_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n namely_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o grace_n or_o of_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n gal._n 4.24_o 25._o zion_n be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o tribe_n resort_v to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o place_n towards_o which_o that_o people_n pray_v the_o place_n of_o god_n merciful_a residence_n among_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o place_n upon_o which_o first_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v forth_o and_o in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o of_o all_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o may_v take_v it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n act._n 3.26_o act._n 13.46_o rom._n 2.10_o rule_n thou_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a form_n to_o put_v the_o imperative_a for_o the_o future_a indicative_a it_o be_v not_o a_o command_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o any_o service_n but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n a_o commission_n a_o dignity_n confer_v

soul_n do_v before_o shelter_v whole_a flock_n of_o evil_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v out_o the_o tide_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n turn_v the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n alter_v his_o forest_n discover_v his_o lust_n scatter_v and_o subdue_v what_o ail_v this_o man_n he_o have_v but_o hear_v a_o hour_n discourse_n the_o same_o which_o other_o hear_v and_o their_o tide_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o it_o certain_o these_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o 34._o these_o stream_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o no_o thunder_n can_v have_v awaken_v and_o he_o shall_v immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o christ_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o get_v above_o themselves_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o own_o life_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o crucify_v and_o be_v cruel_a to_o their_o own_o member_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o part_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o they_o esteem_v their_o choice_a ornament_n and_o from_o those_o too_o which_o before_o they_o make_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o subsistence_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o allurement_n or_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o very_a proverb_n of_o scorn_n and_o object_n of_o hatred_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n to_o receive_v persecution_n as_o reward_n and_o entertain_v they_o not_o with_o patience_n only_o but_o with_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n to_o be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n put_v to_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o yet_o maugre_o all_o this_o to_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o stand_v still_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n than_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n certain_o that_o which_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n bring_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o rod_n like_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o can_v lead_v we_o through_o such_o sea_n as_o these_o to_o one_o who_o we_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o esai_n 55.5_o second_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o 1.8_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n a_o 5.19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1.13_o a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3.6.8.9_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n a_o 61.1_o open_n of_o prison_n and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n unto_o captive_n in_o these_o respect_n likewise_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n typify_v in_o those_o thundering_n and_o terror_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v upon_o mount_n sina_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o 3.24_o schoolmaster_n to_o scourge_v and_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o psalmist_n a_o 2.9_o iron_n rod_n able_a to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v boy_n in_o a_o school_n do_v not_o apprehend_v so_o much_o terror_n in_o the_o king_n as_o in_o their_o master_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v very_o 19_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a able_a to_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o to_o destruction_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o edification_n the_o law_n can_v only_o hold_v under_o he_o that_o be_v down_o before_o it_o can_v never_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o now_o the_o power_n be_v far_o great_a to_o raise_v than_o to_o kill_v to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o to_o bind_v they_o herein_o be_v the_o mighty_a 9.6_o strength_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v that_o it_o can_v pass_v by_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n to_o 19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o that_o plenary_a power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o very_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o base_o soever_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n may_v esteem_v of_o they_o have_v honour_v they_o with_o a_o title_n of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o 5.20_o to_o be_v call_v savior_n to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o under_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o than_o that_o word_n which_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o hour_n to_o cover_v and_o wipe_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o year_n which_o be_v scatter_v as_o thick_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n must_v needs_o be_v virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n three_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v sceptrum_fw-la cum_fw-la unctione_n 3.2_o a_o sceptre_n which_o have_v ever_o a_o unction_n accompany_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a truth_n a_o heavenly_a teach_n a_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o make_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v his_o epistle_n by_o write_v the_o law_n therein_o and_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v touch_v a_o marble_n or_o adamant_n stone_n with_o a_o seal_n and_o take_v it_o off_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o it_o leave_v behind_o he_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v some_o wonderful_a and_o secret_a virtue_n to_o have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a a_o effect_n now_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o hard_a as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n when_o then_o a_o holy_a word_n so_o meek_o and_o gentle_o lay_v on_o upon_o they_o shall_v leave_v there_o a_o impression_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n when_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v transform_v a_o earthy_a soul_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n spread_v upon_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v revive_v the_o same_o from_o death_n when_o by_o look_v into_o a_o glass_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o face_n but_o shall_v see_v they_o change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o another_o face_n which_o from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o how_o can_v we_o but_o conclude_v that_o certain_o that_o word_n by_o which_o such_o wonder_n as_o these_o be_v effect_v be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v virga_fw-la germinans_fw-la a_o rod_n like_o aaron_n rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o the_o blossom_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n power_n for_o as_o those_o bud_n or_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o ark_n do_v not_o perish_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o s._n jude_n that_o god_n power_n keep_v the_o saint_n from_o fall_v 24_o and_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o be_v this_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v semen_fw-mi incorruptibile_fw-la uncorruptible_a seed_n 3.9_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n john_n call_v semen_fw-mi manens_fw-la a_o abide_a seed_n if_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o tree_n with_o perpetual_a fruit_n without_o any_o variation_n from_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n a_o tree_n like_o that_o in_o s._n johns_n paradise_n which_o every_o month_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o twelve_o several_a kind_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a vital_a power_n in_o it_o so_o

general_a motion_n from_o the_o supreme_a so_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o rise_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o save_a light_n the_o more_o distinct_o and_o thorough_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n beauty_n and_o gloriousnesse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o strong_a impression_n thereof_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o all_o subordinate_a faculty_n for_o we_o move_v towards_o nothing_o without_o precede_a apprehension_n of_o its_o goodness_n which_o apprehension_n as_o they_o more_o serious_o penetrate_v into_o the_o true_a and_o intimate_a worth_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o proportionable_o strengthen_v as_o the_o hinder_a wheel_n in_o a_o coach_n ever_o move_v as_o fast_o as_o the_o former_a which_o lead_v they_o so_o the_o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v overrule_v in_o their_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o work_v towards_o grace_n by_o those_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a to_o win_v he_o 14._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o reach_v forth_o and_o press_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n and_o price_n of_o that_o high_a call_n which_o be_v before_o he_o three_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v therein_o contain_v namely_o the_o glory_n the_o excellency_n the_o treasure_n of_o god_n himself_o 3.18_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o veil_n of_o carnal_a stupidity_n take_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o glory_n do_v we_o here_o behold_v but_o that_o which_o a_o glass_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v now_o in_o speculo_fw-la nisi_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la cernitur_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v see_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o the_o image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o shed_v forth_o its_o species_n thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o immediate_o add_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o elsewhere_o put_v these_o two_o together_o 11.7_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o it_o any_o resemblance_n or_o form_n of_o he_o but_o so_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a but_o how_o do_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a the_o apostle_n express_v that_o elsewhere_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 6._o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v the_o image_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o seal_n there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o complete_o adequate_o and_o distinct_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o that_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v he_o we_o may_v likewise_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o as_o lively_a set_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o suppose_v we_o that_o a_o glass_n can_v retain_v a_o permanent_a and_o unvanish_v species_n of_o a_o man_n face_n within_o it_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a may_v we_o not_o true_o say_v this_o glass_n be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o man_n who_o image_n it_o so_o constant_o retain_v so_o in_fw-ge asmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o exact_o represent_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o personal_a and_o real_a presence_n to_o know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a person_n who_o be_v so_o long_o since_o in_o his_o gospel_n exhibit_v to_o my_o faith_n sic_fw-la ille_fw-la manus_fw-la sic_fw-la ora_fw-la gerebat_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o just_o by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glass_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o sun_n upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o a_o glass_n upon_o a_o wall_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o shine_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o treasure_n be_v in_o his_o son_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v 15.1_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v 20.25_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n and_o 3.8_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n be_v 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a and_o various_a wisdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o therefore_o call_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 7._o wisdom_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o wisdom_n in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n of_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a enemy_n unto_o himself_o wisdom_n in_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o repair_v those_o ruin_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v wisdom_n in_o concorporate_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n thing_n in_o their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n as_o unapt_a for_o mixture_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o their_o remote_a degree_n wisdom_n in_o unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o reduce_v their_o former_a jealousy_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o a_o intimate_a fellowship_n in_o the_o same_o common_a mystery_n in_o one_o word_n wisdom_n above_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o offend_a justice_n by_o show_v mercy_n and_o save_a sinner_n than_o he_o can_v ever_o have_v receive_v by_o either_o the_o confusion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o they_o it_o contain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5.8_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goodwill_n towards_o man_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n peace_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o love-token_n or_o commendatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n 17._o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o evidence_n of_o some_o love_n even_o to_o those_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o do_v they_o good_a he_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o even_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o some_o of_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n contain_v all_o god_n goodness_n as_o a_o heap_n and_o miscellany_n of_o universal_a mercy_n i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n god_n special_a and_o gracious_a mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n nay_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v they_o we_o as_o gift_n and_o legacy_n from_o christ._n 4._o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thing_n

more_o than_o man_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o he_o against_o the_o power_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n isaiah_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n touch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.14_o saint_n peter_n use_v in_o one_o place_n sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o another_o glorify_v of_o he_o as_o term_n equivalent_a and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 5.10_o that_o be_v to_o dishonour_v he_o 4.13_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o despair_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o murmurer_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n 19.40.41_o and_o to_o grieve_v he_o to_o tempt_v to_o limit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n herein_o then_o consist_v another_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o glass_n of_o that_o power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n three_o another_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ministration_n and_o a_o law_n of_o life_n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n alone_o by_o itself_o be_v towards_o sinner_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n only_o the_o rule_n according_a unto_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o walk_v not_o any_o principle_n enable_v he_o to_o walk_v if_o moses_n alone_o shall_v speak_v unto_o man_n he_o can_v only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v 3.18_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o nay_o further_o the_o law_n have_v occasional_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n a_o malignant_a property_n in_o it_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v lust_n the_o more_o to_o beget_v a_o occasional_a rage_n and_o fierceness_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n exhale_v noisome_a vapour_n and_o make_v it_o stink_n the_o more_o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o help_v too_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o we_o do_v not_o only_o therein_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v withal_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n even_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v from_o that_o allusion_n to_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o our_o heart_n do_v change_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n even_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o glass_n and_o from_o that_o glass_n reflect_v on_o a_o wall_n do_v therein_o produce_v a_o more_o extraordinary_a image_n of_o its_o own_o light_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o poet_n è_fw-fr speculo_fw-la in_o speculum_fw-la from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v one_o glass_n of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v shape_v the_o same_o glory_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v another_o glass_n of_o his_o image_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n four_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n i●_n the_o gospel_n do_v convince_v not_o of_o righteousness_n only_o but_o of_o judgement_n too_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v erect_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 16.11_o shall_v pull_v down_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispossess_v he_o shall_v enable_v man_n own_a heart_n to_o proceed_v like_o upright_a judge_n with_o truth_n and_o with_o victory_n which_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principal_a honour_n of_o judgement_n against_o their_o own_o lust_n 12.20_o to_o censure_v to_o condemn_v to_o crucify_v they_o though_o before_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o their_o own_o member_n to_o throw_v all_o their_o idol_n away_o as_o menstruous_a rag_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v themselves_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 31.19_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o your_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o sin_n i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n thus_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o man_n severe_a to_o sentence_v every_o sin_n to_o hang_v up_o his_o haman_n his_o favourite_n lust_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o conversation_n 20._o his_o trade_n his_o treasure_n his_o privilege_n his_o freedom_n his_o fellowship_n in_o heaven_n as_o be_v now_o constitute_v under_o the_o gracious_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o a_o heavenly_a prince_n five_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o continue_a ministration_n and_o a_o immortal_a seed_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v shake_v nor_o overturn_v by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o repel_v and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o world_n set_v upon_o we_o with_o any_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a with_o disgrace_n persecution_n discomfort_n exprobration_n l●e_z this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o make_v god_n his_o help_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n the_o gospel_n furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a promise_n and_o sure_a mercy_n this_o be_v answer_v sufficient_a against_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o be_v at_o a_o equal_a point_n of_o distance_n and_o defiance_n the_o world_n contemn_v i_o and_o i_o be_o as_o careless_a of_o the_o world_n if_o with_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o gild_a bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n easy_o overcom_v the_o world_n for_o it_o give_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o treasure_n as_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a and_o massy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v the_o very_a reproach_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o his_o promise_n how_o infinite_o more_o his_o performance_n at_o the_o last_o be_v far_o great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o daily_a feast_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n put_v more_o sweetness_n into_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v bitter_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n if_o satan_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o store-house_n which_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o armoury_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repel_v they_o faith_n can_v quench_v fiery_a dart_n the_o weapon_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v captivate_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n no_o weapon_n which_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o in_o judgement_n it_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o staff_n which_o can_v carry_v a_o man_n over_o any_o jordan_n and_o can_v support_v &_o comfort_v he_o in_o any_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n

they_o may_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o his_o doctrine_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o it_o when_o all_o the_o sincere_a prosessor_n thereof_o do_v unanimous_o strive_v together_o 3._o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o when_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o do_v glorify_v it_o with_o their_o suffrage_n and_o subscription_n nemo_fw-la omnes_fw-la neminem_fw-la omnes_fw-la fefellere_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n if_o all_o that_o ever_o look_v on_o it_o do_v so_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o deceive_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v so_o many_o ever_o combine_v to_o deceive_v other_o when_o the_o philosopher_n several_o strive_v for_o the_o precedence_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o order_n give_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o plato_n it_o be_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o after_o their_o own_o prejudice_n and_o personal_a respect_n it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o equal_a suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o gospel_n need_v be_v glorious_a which_o have_v the_o joint_a attestation_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o honour_v it_o withal_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o import_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o doubt_n or_o by_o a_o universal_a confession_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o do_v it_o not_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wisdom_n power_n equity_n majesty_n beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o that_o every_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o realm_n shall_v concur_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o our_o joint_a confession_n but_o in_o our_o unite_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o unanimous_a zeal_n and_o contention_n for_o it_o in_o our_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o compassion_n to_o one_o another_o thereby_o for_o the_o schism_n and_o disaffection_n of_o christian_n bring_v much_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o in_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n do_v ever_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o wicked_a man_n suffer_v together_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o conclude_v that_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o member_n too_o be_v christ_n divide_v have_v he_o divers_a opinion_n or_o have_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o shall_v you_o be_v likewise_o lest_o by_o your_o contention_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v another_o christ_n or_o another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v in_o our_o study_v of_o it_o and_o dig_v after_o it_o in_o our_o serious_a and_o painful_a inquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o saint_n paul_n despise_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o shake_v off_o every_o weight_n that_o he_o may_v press_v forward_o with_o the_o more_o unwearied_a affection_n towards_o so_o excellent_a a_o treasure_n sure_o if_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o those_o bless_a angel_n which_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o misse-spend_a so_o much_o precious_a time_n in_o frothy_a and_o fruitless_a study_n nor_o waste_v away_o that_o lamp_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o bosom_n in_o empty_a and_o unnourish_a blaze_n but_o will_v set_v more_o hour_n apart_o to_o look_v into_o the_o patent_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o christ_n beforehand_o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n they_o may_v have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o friend_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o travail_v into_o foreign_a kingdom_n with_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o part_n or_o improvement_n of_o their_o experience_n do_v beforehand_o season_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o the_o language_n with_o some_o topographicall_a observation_n of_o the_o country_n with_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o ingeny_n manner_n form_n civility_n entertainment_n of_o the_o native_n there_o do_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n sure_o we_o all_o profess_v a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n a_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n now_o where_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o map_n a_o topographicall_a delineation_n of_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n which_o be_v there_o prepare_v for_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n we_o have_v some_o rudiment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a language_n in_o one_o word_n we_o have_v abundant_o enough_o not_o only_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o but_o to_o inflame_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o exile_n or_o captive_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n now_o than_o if_o we_o no_o way_n regard_v to_o study_v it_o or_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o may_v every_o day_n have_v a_o most_o bless_a view_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o we_o do_v as_o good_a as_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o slender_a or_o our_o care_n thereof_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n as_o that_o whosoever_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o lie_v by_o he_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o unwilling_a if_o heaven_n gate_n be_v wide_o open_a unto_o he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o fruition_n or_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glorious_a country_n last_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n when_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n we_o make_v it_o our_o altar_n of_o refuge_n our_o door_n of_o escape_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n the_o only_a anchor_n to_o stay_v our_o soul_n in_o any_o spiritual_a tempest_n the_o only_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o our_o great_a darkness_n what_o ever_o other_o carnal_a comfort_n man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o they_o will_v all_o prove_v but_o as_o a_o fire_n of_o spark_n or_o as_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o solid_a or_o abide_a light_n unto_o the_o soul_n when_o sinner_n in_o zion_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n shall_v put_v that_o dreadful_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o itself_o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n 24._o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n there_o will_v no_o other_o answer_n allay_v the_o scorch_a terror_n thereof_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o sponge_n or_o remove_v mountain_n with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n as_o be_v able_a to_o drain_v out_o these_o close_a and_o incorporate_a sorrow_n which_o together_o with_o sin_n do_v soak_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o vain_a company_n worldly_a employment_n or_o youthful_a pleasure_n all_o these_o do_v but_o respite_v they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v return_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o be_v comfort_v sue_v out_o thy_o pardon_n fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v

wisdom_n more_o various_a and_o admirable_a curiosity_n more_o fill_v and_o plentiful_a satisfaction_n more_o proportion_n to_o the_o boundless_a desire_n of_o a_o soul_n once_o rectify_v more_o fruit_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n learning_n than_o in_o all_o other_o knowledge_n which_o either_o past_a or_o present_a age_n can_v afford_v in_o one_o word_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o there_o teach_v how_o to_o want_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v set_v in_o no_o estate_n wherein_o the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n wonderful_o magnify_v and_o common_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n he_o show_v the_o great_a care_n as_o water_n run_v strong_a in_o the_o narrow_a passage_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n when_o we_o seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o our_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n then_o be_v his_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v we_o and_o then_o be_v our_o fit_a time_n to_o stay_v upon_o he_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n from_o their_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n conduct_v by_o a_o miraculous_a presence_n and_o feed_v with_o angel_n food_n isaak_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o his_o mercy_n step_v in_o between_o the_o knife_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n jacob_n in_o great_a fear_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 〈…〉_z and_o then_o comfort_v by_o prevail_v with_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o esau._n peter_n in_o sore_a distress_n for_o deny_v christ_n and_o he_o the_o first_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n send_v news_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n visit_v by_o a_o angel_n peter_n in_o prison_n deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o distress_a woman_n at_o christ_n sepulchre_n comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v christ_n care_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o this_o care_n be_v further_o commend_v that_o it_o proceed_v sole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o compassion_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n natural_o in_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 16.6_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n in_o we_o to_o deserve_v it_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n well_o please_v with_o our_o own_o pollution_n he_o double_v his_o goodness_n and_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o importunity_n of_o mercy_n to_o make_v we_o live_v when_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v seek_v when_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o his_o covenant_n and_o stranger_n to_o his_o name_n he_o even_o then_o multiply_v his_o invitation_n unto_o we_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o 65.1_o unto_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o my_o name_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a full_a of_o impotency_n when_o we_o be_v sinner_n full_a of_o antipathy_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n 5.6.8.10_o when_o we_o care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o throw_v away_o in_o vain_a so_o many_o sermon_n so_o many_o sacrament_n so_o many_o mercy_n so_o many_o affliction_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o care_v not_o for_o ourselves_o no_o man_n repent_v or_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v even_o than_o do_v he_o magnify_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o care_v for_o we_o when_o we_o neglect_v ourselves_o and_o despise_v he_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o unthankful_a but_o upon_o the_o injurious_a but_o then_o a_o little_a compassion_n be_v enough_o for_o those_o that_o have_v deserve_v none_o for_o those_o that_o have_v provoke_v scorn_n and_o displeasure_n against_o themselves_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n abundant_o magnify_v that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o a_o most_o sovereign_a mercy_n that_o nothing_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 5.4_o than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o first_o 29.11_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_n of_o all_o mercy_n there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o overflow_a of_o love_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n a_o turn_n of_o heart_n a_o roll_a and_o sound_v of_o bowel_n a_o love_n which_o surpass_v all_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a●_n much_o beyond_o the_o thought_n or_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o study_n and_o inquisitive_n how_o to_o do_v good_a a_o debate_n within_o himself_o a_o consult_v and_o project_v how_o to_o show_v mercy_n a_o argue_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n with_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o own_o severity_n how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o ephraim_n 1.10_o how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n i_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o true_a it_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o shall_v i_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o be_o i_o not_o god_n and_o not_o man_n shall_v i_o change_v my_o covenant_n because_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o backslide_n the_o lord_n use_v such_o humane_a expression_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n as_o if_o their_o sin_n have_v put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o difficulty_n in_o show_v mercy_n i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n 3.19_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n etc._n etc._n thy_o case_n be_v very_o desperate_a and_o thou_o have_v stop_v up_o the_o course_n of_o my_o mercy_n towards_o thyself_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o make_v good_a my_o resolution_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o nullify_v it_o to_o themselves_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o to_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v away_o any_o more_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n that_o be_v i_o will_v put_v filial_a affection_n awful_a thought_n constant_a resolution_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n 9.7_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n set_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o contrive_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n that_o as_o they_o set_v up_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o pride_n to_o pose_v his_o covenant_n so_o he_o gather_v together_o his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conquer_v their_o sin_n three_o there_o be_v constancy_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o his_o care_n 23._o his_o mercy_n endure_v his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o but_o be_v renew_v every_o morning_n and_o therefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v or_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n 13.34_o be_v call_v sure_a mercy_n they_o have_v a_o foundation_n the_o everlasting_a love_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v 13.8_o they_o have_v many_o seal_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confirm_v the_o faithfulness_n the_o immutabilitie_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o continuance_n in_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v change_v and_o turn_v from_o we_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o forsake_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o not_o afford_v we_o such_o daily_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v support_v we_o against_o the_o ruinous_a disposition_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n every_o day_n anew_o but_o herein_o do_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n declare_v itself_o unto_o we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v worm_n in_o ourselves_o 10-14_a full_a of_o weakness_n and_o of_o earthly_a affection_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o right-hand_a of_o righteousness_n which_o can_v uphold_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n unchangeable_a in_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o person_n almighty_a in_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o to_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o cure_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o forgive_v for_o the_o time_n past_a

dispensation_n towards_o one_o and_o other_o the_o giving_z of_o save_v knowledge_n to_o one_o people_n and_o withhold_a it_o from_o other_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o precede_a difference_n and_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 9.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o you_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n 3._o your_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n mould_n time_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n from_o who_o i_o gather_v they_o five_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o in_o god_n 33._o his_o own_o will_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o they_o without_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o commission_n the_o same_o beneplacitum_fw-la be_v the_o reason_n of_o reveal_v it_o to_o some_o and_o of_o hide_v it_o from_o other_o even_o so_o o_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n if_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v true_a needs_o must_v we_o both_o admire_v the_o inscrutablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n towards_o the_o gentile_n of_o old_a for_o no_o humane_a presumption_n be_v a_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o way_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o everlasting_o adore_v his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o these_o time_n of_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o alone_a unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v together_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n make_v we_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o three_o 14.23_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o zion_n into_o the_o world_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n and_o a_o invitation_n from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o send_v that_o thereby_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v and_o persuade_v to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o son_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o before_o man_n eye_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v &_o knock_v at_o their_o door_n and_o beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v he_o set_v his_o word_n before_o we_o at_o our_o door_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o ear_n he_o have_v not_o erect_v any_o stand_a sanctuary_n or_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o man_n to_o fly_v for_o their_o salvation_n unto_o but_o have_v appoint_v ambassador_n to_o carry_v this_o treasure_n unto_o man_n house_n where_o he_o invit_v they_o and_o intreat_v they_o and_o require_v they_o and_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v into_o his_o feast_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n pardon_n preferment_n life_n salvation_n to_o go_v a_o beg_n and_o sue_v for_o acceptance_n and_o very_o unsearchable_a likewise_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o madness_n of_o folly_n in_o wicked_a man_n to_o trample_v upon_o such_o pearl_n and_o to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n when_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a charge_n will_v it_o be_v for_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n the_o approach_n of_o salvation_n the_o day_n the_o year_n the_o age_n of_o peace_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o to_o testify_v against_o their_o soul_n last_o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o dispensers_n thereof_o must_v look_v unto_o their_o mission_n 5.4_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o so_o sacred_a a_o business_n before_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o god_n 1.12_o now_o this_o call_n be_v twofold_a extraordinary_a by_o immediate_a instinct_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o immediate_a and_o infuse_a gift_n of_o this_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v and_o ordinary_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ecclesiastical_a designation_n whereunto_o there_o be_v to_o concur_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n cast_v a_o man_n upon_o such_o a_o course_n of_o study_n and_o fashion_v his_o mind_n unto_o such_o affection_n towards_o learning_n and_o dispose_v of_o he_o in_o such_o school_n and_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v congruons_a preparation_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o nursery_n and_o seminary_n of_o god_n church_n it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n fall_v under_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v not_o within_o his_o allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o conclude_v god_n consent_n or_o commission_n in_o this_o office_n because_o his_o wisdom_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o a_o collegiate_n education_n but_o when_o therewithal_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v as_o clay_n or_o wax_n to_o be_v mould_v into_o such_o shape_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v order_v have_v bend_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o have_v set_v the_o strong_a delight_n of_o my_o mind_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v unto_o that_o service_n most_o proper_a and_o conducent_a when_o measure_v either_o the_o good_a will_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o the_o appliablenesse_n of_o my_o part_n by_o this_o and_o other_o profession_n of_o learning_n i_o can_v clear_o conclude_v that_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v more_o suitable_a unto_o this_o than_o other_o learned_a calling_n i_o suppose_v other_o qualification_n herewith_o concur_v a_o man_n may_v safe_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v every_o man_n live_v in_o some_o profitable_a call_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o providence_n permit_v but_o by_o his_o secret_a direction_n lead_v he_o unto_o that_o service_n whereunto_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o proper_a and_o therefore_o second_o there_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o ordinary_a mission_n the_o meet_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o ministry_n for_o if_o no_o prince_n will_v send_v a_o mechanic_n from_o his_o loom_n or_o his_o shears_n in_o a_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o stupid_a and_o unprepared_a instrument_n about_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v register_v for_o the_o perpetual_a dishonour_n of_o that_o wicked_a king_n jeroboam_fw-la who_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o any_o religion_n but_o as_o a_o secondary_a bye_n thing_n 12.31_o to_o be_v the_o supplement_n of_o policy_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n those_o who_o be_v real_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_n of_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o quality_n more_o direct_o and_o essential_o belong_v unto_o this_o office_n be_v these_o two_o fidelity_n and_o ability_n the_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n ●_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o no_o mean_a a_o gift_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3.10_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifold_a grace_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o depositary_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n which_o be_v ever_o open_v unto_o the_o

fain_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n only_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o council_n pretend_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o we_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n too_o when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n it_o be_v the_o same_o temple_n after_o which_o before_o when_o a_o man_n separate_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o same_o corn_n which_o before_o in_o these_o corrupt_a age_n than_o the_o pure_a professor_n of_o christ_n who_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n do_v dwell_v where_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n hilar._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o another_o church_n new_o start_v up_o but_o the_o same_o which_o before_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hold_v the_o common_a and_o necessary_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o ground_n be_v in_o latter_a age_n pervert_v and_o over-turned_n by_o antichristianisme_n have_v be_v by_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefrom_o vindicate_v who_o have_v only_o prune_v the_o lord_n vine_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o bore_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n but_o have_v not_o make_v either_o one_o or_o other_o new_a now_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v ground_n of_o great_a confidence_n in_o his_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o subsist_v not_o upon_o any_o corruptible_a strength_n of_o her_o own_o but_o upon_o the_o promise_n decree_n oath_n power_n and_o love_n of_o god_n thing_n invincible_a by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v the_o enemy_n rage_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v dis-throne_n christ_n nor_o extinguish_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o shepherd_n against_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o prophet_n compare_v it_o 24._o for_o either_o christ_n be_v unable_a to_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n jude_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o he_o be_v unwilling_a and_o that_o be_v against_o saint_n paul_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 4.3_o even_o your_o sanctification_n or_o else_o both_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n be_v suspend_v upon_o expectation_n of_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o nullify_v and_o disappoint_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o against_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n 10._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n i_o will_v save_v they_o free_o against_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o holy_a nature_n i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o destroy_v now_o beside_o this_o general_a observation_n the_o word_n afford_v some_o particular_a note_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v as_o first_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n be_v regnum_fw-la crucis_fw-la a_o kingdom_n beset_v with_o enemy_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hate_a and_o oppose_v they_o that_o submit_v unto_o it_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v herein_o conformable_a to_o their_o head_n a_o cross_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o thorn_n be_v his_o crown_n and_o every_o one_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o through_o many_o affliction_n enter_v into_o his_o master_n kingdom_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la erimus_fw-la christiani_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o hate_v he_o first_o in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v resist_v disobey_v belie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a silence_v and_o corrupt_v in_o his_o officer_n mock_v and_o misuse_v in_o his_o subject_n persecute_v and_o revile_v in_o his_o spirit_n thrust_v away_o and_o grieve_v in_o his_o worship_n neglect_v and_o pollute_v in_o all_o his_o way_n slander_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o strange_a entertainment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n and_o dispossession_n of_o former_a lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o find_v opposition_n second_o it_o be_v a_o invisible_a unconspicuous_a unattended_a desolate_a and_o in_o appearance_n ignoble_a kingdom_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o cross_n 7.48_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o none_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o world_n to_o countenance_n or_o help_v set_v it_o up_o but_o among_o they_o all_o esteem_v as_o a_o offensive_a and_o foolish_a thing_n three_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n nec_fw-la parem_fw-la patitur_fw-la nec_fw-la superiorem_fw-la christ_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o consort_n or_o corrival_n in_o his_o government_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n 5._o he_o will_v have_v whole_o and_o throughout_o unto_o himself_o and_o this_o among_o other_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o when_o tiberius_n propose_v christ_n unto_o the_o roman_a senate_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o suffrage_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o reject_v he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n alone_o if_o he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o the_o earthly_a member_n from_o his_o subjection_n let_v lust_n have_v the_o eye_n or_o folly_n the_o ear_n or_o violence_n the_o hand_n or_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a affection_n share_n with_o he_o he_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a tolerate_v but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o nothing_o must_v remain_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o his_o vassal_n to_o be_v spoil_v subdue_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v by_o he_o if_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o body_n destroy_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o he_o four_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o note_n second_o even_o there_o where_o christ_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o he_o have_v enemy_n 2.13.2.9_o satan_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o where_o christ_n dwell_v man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n may_v say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n too_o a_o wen_n in_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o thief_n therein_o ivy_n about_o a_o tree_n seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n when_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o kill_v and_o choke_v it_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n and_o like_o a_o wen_n be_v skin_v over_o with_o the_o same_o outside_n which_o the_o true_a member_n have_v may_v pretend_v much_o submission_n worship_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o hellish_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o same_o man_n may_v haply_o inward_o swell_v and_o rankle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o spirit_n 29.13_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n 3_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v false_a brethren_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o creep_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o privy_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o devotion_n and_o carnal_a humility_n to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o therefore_o 17.1.4_o antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o whore_n because_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o much_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o creep_v peaceable_o and_o by_o flattery_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o several_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n some_o be_v christian_n but_o not_o in_o purity_n as_o heretic_n some_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatics_n some_o not_o

constant_a to_o any_o rule_n now_o this_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v thus_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o future_a and_o now_o according_a as_o the_o work_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v at_o the_o time_n more_o fresh_a and_o predominant_a in_o like_a manner_n be_v sin_n for_o that_o time_n either_o cherish_v or_o suppress_v many_o man_n at_o a_o good_a sermon_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o new_o present_v while_o they_o be_v look_v on_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n or_o in_o any_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o provision_n of_o lust_n do_v not_o relish_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o have_v none_o but_o thought_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o be_v very_o resolute_a to_o make_v promise_n vow_n and_o profession_n of_o better_a live_n but_o when_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n grow_v strong_a to_o present_v themselves_o again_o they_o return_v like_o a_o man_n recover_v of_o a_o ague_n with_o more_o stomach_n and_o greediness_n to_o their_o lust_n again_o as_o water_v which_o have_v be_v stop_v for_o a_o while_o rush_v with_o the_o more_o violence_n when_o its_o passage_n be_v open_v a_o double_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o bole_n of_o a_o scale_n according_a as_o more_o weight_n be_v put_v into_o one_o or_o other_o so_o be_v they_o indifferent_o overrule_v unto_o either_o motion_n up_o or_o down_o when_o i_o see_v a_o vapour_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v never_o leave_v rise_v till_o it_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o motion_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o cause_v either_o by_o expulsion_n from_o a_o heat_n within_o or_o by_o attraction_n from_o a_o heat_n without_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o ascent_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o matter_n gather_v together_o into_o a_o thick_a consistence_n it_o grow_v heavy_a and_o fall_v down_o again_o even_o such_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o those_o faint_a &_o unresolved_a desire_n of_o man_n who_o like_o agrippa_n be_v but_o halfe-perswaded_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o now_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v then_o make_v freewill_n offering_n total_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o condition_n the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o stir_v he_o up_o and_o his_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a for_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35.21_o they_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o rom._n 6.19_o they_o offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.1_o rom._n 15.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6.45_o to_o run_v unto_o he_o esai_n 55.5_o to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o he_o as_o a_o common_a head_n and_o to_o flow_v or_o flock_v together_o with_o much_o mutual_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n hos._n 1.11_o esai_n 2.2_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o law_n esai_n 42.4_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o to_o write_v and_o seal_v it_o nehem._n 9.38_o in_o one_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v perfect_a undivided_a and_o go_v all_o together_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n show_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o beget_v most_o cordial_a and_o constant_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n never_o hold_v any_o league_n or_o intelligence_n with_o they_o but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o answer_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v saul_n thy_o servant_n will_v go_v and_o fight_v with_o this_o philistime_n he_o that_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o christ_n army_n be_v not_o dishearten_v with_o the_o potency_n policy_n malice_n subtlety_n or_o prevail_a faction_n of_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v content_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o satan_n to_o smile_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o land_n and_o life_n to_o be_v cruel_a to_o himself_o and_o regardless_o of_o other_o for_o his_o master_n service_n through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n through_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n through_o a_o sea_n and_o a_o wilderness_n through_o the_o hot_a service_n and_o strong_a opposition_n will_v he_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v though_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n too_o second_o in_o beget_v most_o love_a constant_a and_o dear_a affection_n to_o the_o mercy_n grace_n glory_n and_o way_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v and_o his_o will_n subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 40.8_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v all_o his_o in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n spirit_n conversation_z and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o will_v too_o now_o this_o dear_a and_o melt_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o he_o and_o haste_v unto_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o several_a principle_n first_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o a_o through_o humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o pride_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n of_o disobedience_n they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o say_v unto_o jeremie_n thou_o speak_v false_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v thou_o jer._n 43.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a man_n who_o harden_a their_o neck_n and_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v nehem._n 9.16_o 17_o 29._o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o deny_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o lug_v a_o cross_n after_o he_o a_o man_n must_v first_o humble_v himself_o before_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o the_o poor_a only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o hungry_a only_o find_v sweetness_n in_o bitter_a thing_n extremity_n will_v make_v any_o man_n not_o only_o willing_a but_o thankful_a to_o take_v any_o course_n wherein_o he_o may_v recover_v himself_o and_o subsist_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v whither_o darkness_n lead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o most_o willing_o pursue_v any_o probability_n and_o with_o most_o enlarge_a affection_n meet_v any_o tender_a of_o deliverance_n suppose_v we_o that_o a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v some_o bloody_a malefactor_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o punish_v prodigious_a offender_n withal_o and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o taste_v some_o of_o those_o extremity_n and_o then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o howl_n and_o anguish_n shall_v not_o only_o reach_v out_o a_o hand_n of_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o shall_v further_o promise_v he_o upon_o his_o submission_n to_o advance_v he_o like_o joseph_n from_o the_o iron_n which_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n unto_o public_a honour_n and_o service_n in_o the_o state_n will_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v melt_v into_o thankfulness_n and_o with_o all_o submission_n resign_v itself_o unto_o the_o mercy_n and_o service_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o prince_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o deal_v thus_o with_o sinner_n do_v not_o only_o cause_v they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a heart_n to_o feel_v the_o weight_n fruitlessness_n

enable_v unto_o this_o great_a function_n isaiah_n 61.1.42.1_o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o heb._n 1.9_o if_o then_o god_n call_v christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o make_v he_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o especial_a notice_n thereof_o for_o when_o god_n swear_v he_o must_v be_v hear_v the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a salvation_n so_o sure_a a_o covenant_n heb._n 2.1_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n on_o which_o we_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o any_o trouble_n doubt_v or_o fear_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o will_n or_o strength_n that_o hold_v we_o up_o from_o ruin_n but_o only_o god_n oath_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act._n 27.20_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o believe_v verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n with_o enemy_n too_o hard_o and_o with_o sin_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o with_o fear_n and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o again_o how_o can_v we_o in_o such_o tempest_n of_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v but_o only_o by_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o learn_v to_o hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o he_o when_o we_o stagger_v in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n buffet_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n to_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o grace_n able_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o to_o catch_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 56.6_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v hard_o very_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n by_o reason_n of_o time_n not_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o desperate_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n which_o make_v man_n presume_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n first_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 51.5_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v unto_o backslide_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 11.7_o 9_o second_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n but_o in_o due_a time_n to_o heal_v their_o backesliding_n hos._n 14.4_o he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o we_o too_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n psal._n 103.12_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o we_o our_o sin_n past_a isaiah_n 43.25_o neither_o will_v he_o see_v against_o we_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v numb_a 23.11_o these_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o these_o he_o will_v subdue_v and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.18_o 19.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ground_n for_o both_o our_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o hold_v fast_o for_o both_o our_o hand_n to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n yea_o to_o note_v their_o truth_n and_o amen_n to_o note_v their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o that_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o johan_n as_o a_o oath_n or_o at_o least_o 2._o as_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o confident_a affirmation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o a_o oath_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o except_o happy_o we_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v in_o several_a tongue_n as_o abba_n pater_n in_o other_o place_n thereby_o note_v not_o only_o the_o stability_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v this_o consolation_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o trouble_a soul_n may_v cast_v anchor_n first_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n and_o call_v unto_o thy_o service_n and_o so_o as_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v fidelity_n for_o god_n choose_v none_o but_o faithful_a servant_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o will_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v heb._n 3.11.2_o and_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o will_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.24_o second_o from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n eph._n 5.25_o tit._n 2.14_o joh._n 10.11_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v ordain_v or_o overrule_v to_o any_o service_n without_o a_o voluntary_a concur_v to_o the_o same_o decree_n empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v command_v so_o that_o beside_o his_o fidelity_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o be_v his_o especial_a mercy_n as_o a_o concur_v agent_n in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o office_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.17_o but_o a_o man_n may_v both_o by_o his_o fidelity_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n as_o have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v another_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o want_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o three_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o and_o to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o john_n 5.27_o john_n 17.2_o and_o to_o have_v power_n likewise_o within_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n and_o unto_o all_o purpose_n of_o that_o service_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v perfect_o to_o save_v all_o comer_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v add_v ability_n likewise_o four_o as_o he_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o a_o service_n so_o he_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o his_o father_n likewise_o which_o do_v much_o encourage_v he_o in_o

of_o reconciliation_n and_o call_n in_o his_o patent_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o office_n of_o mercy_n again_o how_o then_o come_v it_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n priesthood_n of_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a vigour_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o man_n salvation_n than_o those_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o apostle_n ground_v it_o upon_o two_o reason_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n first_o the_o promise_n put_v a_o right_a in_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o that_o promise_n determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o be_v and_o leave_v not_o that_o indifferent_a to_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o just_a claim_n which_o we_o by_o faith_n may_v make_v upon_o the_o fidelity_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o good_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o relation_n or_o respect_n to_o merit_v in_o we_o but_o to_o promise_v in_o god_n only_a mercy_n it_o be_v which_o move_v he_o to_o promise_v and_o have_v promise_v only_a truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o righteousness_n bind_v he_o to_o perform_v as_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o break_v any_o promise_n and_o to_o lie_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o unholy_a god_n or_o to_o deny_v himself_o psal._n 89.35_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o 1_o thes._n 5.24_o second_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o pawn_n his_o own_o be_v life_n power_n truth_n holiness_n to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o ratify_v and_o upon_o these_o two_o do_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n depend_v here_o than_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n all_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n subsist_v not_o upon_o any_o strength_n power_n liberty_n or_o inherent_a grace_n already_o receive_v which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v every_o day_n apt_a to_o waste_v and_o be_v cheat_v of_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o god_n unchangeable_a mercy_n and_o covenant_n this_o be_v all_o david_n salvation_n and_o desire_n all_o that_o his_o heart_n rest_v upon_o that_o though_o his_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n that_o be_v do_v fail_v much_o of_o that_o beauty_n and_o purity_n which_o therein_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o own_o slipperinesse_n and_o unstedfastnesse_n in_o god_n covenant_n this_o be_v all_o it_o have_v to_o support_v it_o that_o god_n be_v one_o galath_n 3.19_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13.8_o that_o he_o be_v where_o he_o ever_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v those_o that_o return_n isaiah_n 64.5_o luke_n 15.20_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o god_n they_o will_v despise_v forsake_v revenge_v themselves_o on_o i_o i_o shall_v never_o receive_v grace_n nor_o favour_n again_o but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n hos._n 11.9_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o compassion_n be_v in_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o fail_n and_o exasperation_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 103_o 8-14_a though_o we_o fail_v every_o day_n yet_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o from_o his_o immutable_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o comsume_v lam._n 3.22_o mal._n 3.6_o his_o blessing_n of_o a_o adopt_a people_n be_v a_o irreversible_a thing_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v repent_v nor_o call_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n i●_n jacob_n nor_o perverseness_n in_o israel_n numb_a 23.19_o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v always_o immovable_o fix_v in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n in_o ioshua_n time_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o though_o i_o may_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o i_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o remove_v the_o curtain_n the_o sun_n be_v still_o where_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o shine_v upon_o i_o the_o case_n be_v lamentable_a with_o we_o if_o so_o often_o as_o man_n provoke_v god_n justice_n he_o shall_v present_o revoke_v his_o mercy_n if_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o frailty_n and_o mutability_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n if_o the_o pure_a angel_n of_o heaven_n fall_v from_o their_o create_a condition_n to_o be_v most_o black_a and_o hideous_a adversary_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o if_o adam_n stand_v not_o firm_a with_o all_o that_o stock_n of_o strength_n and_o integrity_n of_o will_n which_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n how_o can_v i_o who_o have_v so_o many_o lust_n within_o so_o many_o enemy_n without_o such_o army_n of_o fear_n and_o temptation_n round_o about_o i_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v grace_n inherent_a be_v as_o mutable_a in_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n satan_n as_o malicious_a and_o impetuous_a against_o i_o as_o against_o adam_n propension_n to_o sin_n and_o fall_v away_o strong_a in_o i_o which_o be_v none_o in_o adam_n snare_n as_o many_o weakness_n more_o enemy_n as_o many_o temptation_n more_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v deposit_v in_o my_o own_o keep_n i_o can_v but_o depart_v daily_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v i_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o own_o counsel_n even_o as_o water_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n yet_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o will_v quick_o reduce_v and_o work_v itself_o to_o its_o own_o original_a coldness_n again_o we_o have_v grace_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v light_n in_o our_o house_n always_o by_o emanation_n effusion_n and_o supportance_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shine_v upon_o we_o therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n which_o a_o man_n have_v remain_v that_o though_o i_o be_o want_v to_o myself_o and_o do_v often_o turn_v from_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o i_o nor_o return_n from_o i_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v like_o the_o wheel_n in_o ezekiels_n vision_n ezek._n 1.16_o as_o mutable_a and_o movable_a several_a way_n as_o wheel_n as_o perplex_v hinder_v and_o distract_v in_o itself_o as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o one_o another_o grace_n sway_v one_o way_n and_o flesh_n another_o who_o can_v expect_v stability_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n sure_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v none_o but_o the_o constancy_n and_o uniformity_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o wheel_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o live_a creature_n who_o in_o their_o motion_n return_v not_o when_o they_o go_v vers_fw-la 17-21_a such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v all_o like_a wheel_n but_o from_o he_o unto_o who_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n they_o be_v unite_v who_o can_v repent_v nor_o return_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n itself_o which_o be_v thus_o seal_v and_o make_v immutable_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n every_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 5.1_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o eucharistical_a as_o testification_n of_o homage_n subjection_n duty_n and_o service_n as_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n etc._n etc._n some_o ilasticall_a or_o expiatory_a for_o the_o wash_n away_o

second_o god_n do_v purpose_n not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o pass_v utter_o unrevenged_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o his_o great_a hatred_n thereunto_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a he_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o it_o provoke_v a_o nauseousness_n and_o abhorrencie_n in_o he_o psal._n 5.6_o zech._n 8.17_o revel_v 3.16_o amos_n 5.21_o 22._o isaiah_n 1.13_o 14._o second_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v against_o sin_n 5._o which_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n abolish_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v matth._n 5.18_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o undecent_a especial_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o that_o which_o provoke_v the_o execution_n shall_v procure_v the_o abrogation_n of_o his_o law_n that_o that_o shall_v supplant_v and_o undermine_v the_o law_n for_o the_o alone_a prevent_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v before_o establish_v three_o because_o of_o his_o terror_n and_o fearful_a majesty_n for_o god_n will_v have_v man_n always_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o by_o his_o terror_n to_o be_v persuade_v from_o sin_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o god_n will_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v man_n always_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o because_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o entire_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 10.28_o luke_n 12.4_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n because_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hebr._n 10.30.12.28_o 29._o three_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o the_o everlasting_a impotency_n which_o be_v in_o man_n either_o to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o to_o repair_v himself_o god_n justice_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v wrong_v &_o his_o glory_n infinite_a of_o which_o man_n have_v attempt_v to_o spoil_v &_o rob_v he_o and_o man_n be_v both_o finite_a in_o himself_o and_o very_o impotent_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o without_o strength_n be_v term_n equivalent_a in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.6.8_o now_o then_o between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n man_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o of_o god_n will_n because_o he_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a rom._n 8.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a either_o to_o suffer_v or_o to_o break_v through_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o endure_v it_o nor_o obedience_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o join_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n we_o have_v of_o a_o priest_n god_n will_v not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n for_o thereby_o the_o creature_n shall_v everlasting_o lose_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v likewise_o lose_v the_o service_n and_o voluntary_a subjection_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o abolish_v his_o law_n neither_o lest_o thereby_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o secure_o abuse_v his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n the_o less_o declare_v his_o truth_n in_o all_o his_o threaten_n question_v and_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n by_o man_n neglect_v as_o the_o wooden_a king_n by_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n he_o will_v not_o punish_v those_o person_n who_o he_o love_v because_o he_o be_v pitiful_a to_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o hate_v because_o he_o be_v jealous_a towards_o himself_o man_n and_o sin_n be_v as_o inseparable_o join_v together_o since_o the_o fall_n as_o fire_n and_o heat_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o man_n &_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o sin_n some_o course_n then_o or_o other_o must_v there_o be_v find_v out_o to_o translate_v this_o man_n sin_n on_o another_o person_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o interest_n this_o man_n person_n in_o another_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o cover_v he_o some_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n too_o as_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v utter_o condemn_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o our_o high_a priest_n on_o he_o be_v execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o he_o be_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v new_a again_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o its_o surety_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o again_o by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n which_o man_n lapse_v have_v of_o a_o priest_n to_o restore_v he_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v sin_n which_o arm_n the_o law_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n against_o we_o as_o hateful_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n so_o hateful_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o he_o judge_v upright_o he_o see_v thing_n just_a as_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n prejudice_n or_o partiality_n and_o as_o hateful_a as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o hateful_a shall_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n vanity_n and_o of_o god_n dishonour_n we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o hateful_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o be_v avenge_v of_o it_o if_o he_o spare_v i_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v my_o sin_n though_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n must_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o o_o then_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v light_n to_o i_o which_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o millstone_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v that_o be_v my_o pleasure_n which_o be_v his_o passion_n why_o shall_v that_o be_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o i_o which_o be_v upon_o a_o cross_n with_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v real_o in_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o severe_o punish_v when_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o his_o son_n many_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o other_o in_o their_o practice_n aswell_o as_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n esteem_v for_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n and_o venial_a indeed_o they_o be_v per_fw-la exoratorem_fw-la patris_fw-la christum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n state_v the_o question_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o prevail_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o however_o let_v not_o we_o dare_v esteem_n that_o a_o light_a thing_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v and_o woe_n have_v it_o be_v for_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n carry_v as_o well_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o idle_a word_n our_o vain_a thought_n our_o loose_a and_o impertinent_a action_n as_o of_o our_o oath_n execration_n and_o blasphemy_n if_o great_a sin_n be_v as_o the_o spear_n and_o nail_n certain_o small_a sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n which_o pierce_v his_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v with_o david_n to_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n because_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n against_o those_o lust_n of_o we_o which_o nail_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o crucify_v they_o for_o he_o again_o for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v christ_n crucify_v that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o again_o we_o see_v by_o this_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n how_o deep_o we_o stand_v engage_v to_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o great_a necessity_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o who_o have_v first_o of_o all_o love_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n to_o glorify_v he_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v like_v voluntary_n fight_v for_o he_o who_o overcome_v for_o we_o how_o thankful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o compassionate_a unto_o we_o how_o we_o shall_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o

goodness_n who_o when_o we_o be_v desperate_o and_o incurable_o go_v have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n for_o we_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o we_o or_o any_o service_n of_o we_o he_o can_v have_v glorify_v himself_o in_o our_o just_a destruction_n who_o then_o can_v enough_o express_v either_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n to_o save_v a_o company_n of_o desperate_a fugitive_n who_o have_v join_v in_o combination_n with_o his_o great_a enemy_n to_o resist_v and_o dishonour_v he_o it_o will_v have_v pose_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n though_o misery_n be_v common_o very_o witty_a to_o shape_n and_o fashion_n to_o itself_o image_n of_o deliverance_n to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o will_v have_v pose_v all_o the_o heavenly_a intelligence_n and_o the_o unite_a consultation_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n to_o have_v reconcile_v god_n mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v pour_v out_o hell_n upon_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v bestow_v heaven_n upon_o the_o sinner_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v instruct_v we_o thus_o far_o you_o be_v miserable_a creature_n but_o i_o be_o a_o merciful_a god_n the_o demand_n of_o my_o justice_n i_o must_v not_o deny_v neither_o will_v i_o deny_v the_o entreaty_n of_o my_o mercy_n find_v i_o out_o a_o sacrifice_n answerable_a to_o my_o justice_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o you_o all_o o_o where_o can_v man_n have_v find_v out_o a_o creature_n of_o capacity_n enough_o to_o hold_v or_o of_o strength_n enough_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n where_o can_v he_o have_v find_v out_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n among_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o priest_n that_o dare_v accompany_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o consume_v a_o fire_n or_o where_o can_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o altar_n whereon_o to_o offer_v and_o whereby_o to_o sanctify_v so_o great_a a_o sacrifice_n no_o no_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v too_o deep_a and_o inextricable_a for_o all_o the_o create_a counsel_n in_o the_o world_n to_o invent_v a_o deliverance_n now_o than_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v study_v to_o save_v i_o how_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v study_v to_o serve_v he_o how_o ought_v all_o my_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v direct_v to_o this_o one_o resolution_n to_o live_v acceptable_o and_o thankful_o unto_o he_o who_o when_o he_o may_v have_v produce_v glory_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o my_o confusion_n choose_v rather_o to_o humble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o unglorifie_v himself_o for_o my_o salvation_n certain_o that_o man_n do_v never_o right_o understand_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a hatred_n of_o god_n against_o it_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o wrath_n the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mystery_n and_o vast_a dimension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o end_n purpose_n or_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n any_o of_o those_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o will_v not_o crucify_v a_o vanity_n a_o lust_n a_o pleasure_n a_o earthly_a member_n unto_o he_o again_o who_o find_v more_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n more_o wisdom_n in_o the_o temptation_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o fleshly_a mind_n than_o in_o those_o deep_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o contrivance_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o such_o a_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o so_o few_o make_v use_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o fountain_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o muddy_a and_o break_a cistern_n at_o home_n and_o be_v never_o sensible_o and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n and_o confess_v ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la that_o i_o have_v nothing_o nor_o the_o know_n in_o speculation_n only_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o feel_n and_o smart_v by_o reason_n of_o my_o want_n which_o will_v drive_v i_o to_o seek_v for_o relief_n abroad_o if_o a_o man_n do_v serious_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o i_o be_o very_o busy_a for_o the_o affair_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n or_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v i_o have_v another_o and_o a_o abide_a life_n to_o live_v after_o this_o be_v over_o all_o that_o i_o toil_n for_o here_o be_v but_o for_o the_o back_n the_o belly_n the_o bag_n and_o the_o posterity_n and_o be_o i_o not_o near_o to_o myself_o than_o i_o be_o to_o my_o money_n be_o i_o not_o near_o to_o my_o soul_n than_o i_o be_o to_o my_o carcase_n or_o to_o my_o seed_n must_v i_o not_o have_v a_o be_v in_o that_o when_o neither_o i_o nor_o my_o posterity_n have_v either_o back_n to_o be_v clothe_v or_o belly_n to_o be_v feed_v or_o name_n to_o be_v support_v o_o why_o be_o i_o not_o as_o sad_o employ_v why_o spend_v i_o not_o some_o at_o least_o as_o serious_a and_o inquisitive_a thought_n about_o this_o as_o about_o the_o other_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v one_o day_n stand_v before_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n that_o i_o must_v one_o day_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o be_o find_v too_o light_a appear_v before_o he_o i_o dare_v not_o of_o myself_o alone_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o mediate_v for_o i_o to_o cover_v and_o protect_v i_o from_o his_o fury_n and_o to_o reconcile_v i_o unto_o he_o again_o my_o person_n want_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v clog_v with_o infinite_a gild_n which_o without_o he_o can_v be_v cover_v my_o nature_n want_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v overspr_v with_o a_o deep_a and_o universal_a corruption_n which_o without_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v my_o sin_n want_v a_o priest_n they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o quality_n above_o measure_n sinful_a which_o without_o he_o can_v be_v pardon_v my_o service_n want_v a_o priest_n they_o be_v blemish_v and_o poison_v with_o many_o fail_n and_o corruption_n without_o he_o they_o can_v be_v accept_v i_o say_v if_o man_n do_v serious_o lay_v together_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o rational_a and_o sad_a man_n man_n of_o deep_a thought_n in_o other_o matter_n who_o love_n to_o boult_v out_o thing_n to_o the_o bran_n and_o to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n in_o they_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o priest_n who_o must_v alone_o clothe_v their_o person_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o cleanse_v their_o nature_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v their_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o all_o religious_a devotion_n with_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n or_o else_o all_o of_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o will_v consume_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slubber_v over_o with_o loose_a and_o slender_a thought_n and_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o resolve_v upon_o rather_o by_o the_o lie_a presumption_n of_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n than_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a highpriest_n for_o we_o legal_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o baseness_n they_o be_v not_o expiation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9.9.12_o but_o be_v only_a remembrance_n and_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9.23_o for_o they_o of_o themselves_o without_o that_o typical_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3.23_o and_o that_o instrumental_a virtue_n which_o in_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v from_o he_o heb._n 9.13_o be_v utter_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a heb._n 7.18_o as_o the_o

and_o victory_n to_o encourage_v he_o none_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o vengeance_n but_o which_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a as_o that_o the_o everlasting_a object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n which_o make_v i_o say_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o abatement_n to_o pray_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o bloody_a drop_n and_o woeful_a conflict_n of_o soul_n against_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o to_o shrink_v and_o decline_v that_o very_a work_n for_o which_o only_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n three_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o more_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o fill_v with_o more_o vast_a and_o unmatchable_a perfection_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v together_o capable_a of_o for_o though_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o heb._n 2_o 6-9_a 1_o pet._n 3.22_o heb._n 1_o 4-13_a and_o for_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o our_o soul_n body_n and_o person_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n power_n privilege_n and_o heavenly_a likeness_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v son_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v ●ike_v he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o from_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o personal_a qualification_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o particular_a inquire_v into_o touch_v the_o act_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n or_o rather_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o action_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o two_o act_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n do_v consist_v the_o first_o a_o act_n of_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o as_o a_o adequate_a sacrifice_n and_o full_a compensation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n heb._n 9.14.26_o our_o debt_n unto_o god_n be_v twofold_a as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n so_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o a_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o as_o we_o be_v his_o prisoner_n so_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o a_o debt_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v willing_o and_o thorough_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o this_o law_n christ_n be_v make_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o fulfil_n all_o that_o righteousness_n who_o be_v under_o the_o precept_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n ourselves_o 5._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o meet_v and_o intercept_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v break_v out_o upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n see_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v sinner_n though_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v sinne._n if_o he_o shall_v have_v resolve_v to_o have_v judge_v sinner_n we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o sin_n only_o in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o to_o spare_v the_o sinner_n he_o be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o under_o the_o relation_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o his_o sight_n like_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n alone_o by_o itself_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o now_o that_o which_o together_o with_o these_o thing_n give_v the_o complete_a and_o ultimate_a formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d willingness_n thereunto_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o necessary_a death_n for_o he_o have_v before_o determine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v act._n 4.28_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v luk._n 24.46_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o preordination_n but_o this_o give_v it_o not_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v again_o christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n be_v violent_a they_o slay_v he_o with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o ●3_n 3.15_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o for_o they_o wer●●ot_v priest_n but_o butcher_n of_o christ._n three_o his_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v 21._o voluntary_a i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o and_o this_o oblation_n and_o willing_a obedience_n or_o render_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n act._n 2.23_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.2_o act._n 3.13_o and_o he_o be_v yield_v and_o give_v up_o by_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 5.25_o d._n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n joh._n 3.16_o 17._o rom._n 3.25_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v murder_v and_o cruelty_n act._n 7.52_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v obedience_n and_o humility_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o that_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5.2_o 116._o his_o death_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o excess_n of_o strength_n in_o those_o that_o execute_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o out_o of_o mercy_n towards_o man_n out_o of_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o out_o of_o power_n in_o himself_o for_o omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la potestate_fw-la by_o his_o power_n he_o assume_v those_o infirmity_n which_o the_o oeconomic_a and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o priesthood_n on_o the_o earth_n require_v and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o lay_v they_o aside_o again_o when_o that_o service_n be_v end_v and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o martyrdom_n when_o man_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n phil._n 2.17_o if_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v against_o his_o own_o will_n for_o he_o exceed_o fear_v it_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o commend_v his_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n consider_v he_o in_o private_a as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a affection_n desire_n and_o abhor●encies_n with_o other_o man_n and_o consider_v the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la amaritu●●●●s_fw-la a_o very_a bitter_a cup_n and_o so_o he_o most_o just_o fear_v and_o decline_v it_o as_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o woeful_a and_o a_o heavy_a combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o but_o consider_v

sin_n mat._n 26.28_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes._n 1.7_o heb._n 8.12_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mercy_n to_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v we_o such_o a_o infinite_a weight_n take_v off_o from_o our_o conscience_n the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n of_o so_o many_o sin_n remove_v from_o we_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n exile_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n vessel_n fit_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o curse_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v all_o over_o miserable_a to_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v without_o pity_n from_o other_o to_o be_v without_o hope_n from_o god_n to_o be_v without_o end_n of_o cursednesse_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o from_o all_o this_o do_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n be_v by_o imputation_n rom._n 4.3.5.8.5.19_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o no_o flesh_n can_v be_v righteous_a if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n hab._n 1.13_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o eye_n of_o flesh_n job_n 10.4_o now_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o lie_v in_o mischief_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o foreign_a righteousness_n and_o that_o equal_a to_o the_o justice_n offend_v which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o gracious_o impute_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.19_o 24._o to_o open_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v prerequired_n to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o righteous_a man_n first_o there_o must_v be_v extant_a a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o justify_v second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o do_v actual_o justify_v we_o must_v then_o first_o inquire_v what_o the_o righteousness_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v righteousness_n consist_v in_o a_o relation_n of_o rectitude_n and_o conformity_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o turn_v into_o many_o crooked_a diverticle_n of_o their_o own_o eccles_n 7.29_o deut._n 32.5_o a_o wicked_a man_n love_v crooked_a way_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o own_o course_n jer._n 31.22_o hos._n 4.16_o whereas_o a_o righteous_a man_n love_v strait_a way_n heb._n 12.13_o psal._n 5.8_o because_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o rectitude_n and_o this_o presuppose_v some_o rule_n unto_o which_o this_o conformity_n must_v refer_v the_o primitive_a and_o original_a prototype_n or_o rule_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o farforth_a as_o his_o image_n be_v communicable_a to_o the_o creature_n or_o at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o implant_v in_o man_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o aim_v at_o be_v as_o god_n in_o absoluteness_n and_o independent_a excellency_n but_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o image_n and_o pattern_n whereunto_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o therefore_o the_o secondary_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o reveal_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o which_o god_n holiness_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v our_o example_n exhibit_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v communicate_v its_o light_n through_o the_o beam_n which_o convey_v it_o now_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n one_o principal_a obedience_n the_o other_o secondary_a malediction_n upon_o supposition_n of_o disobedience_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o so_o then_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o suffer_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la again_o man_n create_v may_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n only_o but_o man_n lapse_v can_v otherwise_o appear_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o by_o a_o double_a obedience_n the_o one_o passive_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o vindicative_a justice_n as_o we_o be_v his_o prisoner_n the_o other_o active_a in_o proportion_n to_o his_o remunerative_a justice_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o righteousness_n extant_a there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v or_o denominate_v thereby_o a_o propriety_n thereunto_o that_o it_o may_v be_v his_o righteousness_n jer._n 33.16_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a propriety_n to_o righteousness_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_a manner_n of_o unity_n vnitas_fw-la enim_fw-la praestantis_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la praestitum_fw-la first_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a and_o individual_a unity_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v unus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la one_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v propriety_n to_o a_o duty_n perform_v because_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o himself_o alone_o second_o there_o be_v a_o common_a unity_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v unus_fw-la cum_fw-la alio_fw-la one_o with_o another_o or_o whereby_o many_o be_v unum_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la primo_fw-la one_o in_o and_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v for_o in_o the_o law_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o perform_v entire_a obedience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o create_a and_o implant_v strength_n and_o do_v not_o put_v suppose_v or_o indulge_v any_o common_a principle_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n therefore_o legal_a righteousness_n be_v most_o proper_o call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o grace_n impute_v rom._n 10.3_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o we_o see_v then_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o imputation_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n from_o any_o injustice_n or_o partiality_n in_o his_o proceed_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v some_o unity_n or_o other_o between_o the_o party_n he_o who_o fact_n be_v impute_v and_o the_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v it_o will_v be_v prodigious_a and_o against_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o man_n because_o man_n have_v no_o unity_n in_o condition_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o covenant_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v in_o both_o with_o adam_n this_o common_a unity_n be_v twofold_a either_o natural_a as_o between_o we_o and_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o be_v seminal_o contain_v and_o original_o represent_v for_o otherwise_o than_o in_o and_o with_o adam_n there_o can_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n which_o shall_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la reach_n unto_o all_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n or_o voluntary_a as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o surety_n who_o in_o conspectu_fw-la fori_fw-la be_v but_o as_o one_o person_n and_o this_o must_v be_v mutual_a the_o one_o party_n undertake_v to_o do_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v and_o consent_v thereunto_o as_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n for_o christ_n voluntary_o undertake_v for_o we_o and_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v persuade_v and_o make_v willing_a to_o consent_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o cast_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o one_o by_o default_n the_o other_o by_o compassion_n and_o suretyship_n engage_v in_o the_o debt_n there_o be_v require_v

fit_v it_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o son_n second_o the_o son_n be_v willing_a he_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o it_o heb._n 10.9_o and_o free_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o three_o the_o sinner_n be_v willing_a and_o accept_v and_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o party_n where_o all_o be_v willing_a and_o where_o all_o be_v glorify_v four_o that_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v thus_o in_o justice_n and_o equity_n suffer_v for_o a_o nocent_a there_o be_v require_v beside_o these_o act_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o supreme_a of_o submission_n in_o the_o surety_n and_o of_o consent_n in_o the_o delinquent_n first_o a_o intimate_a and_o near_a conjunction_n in_o he_o that_o suffer_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v suffer_v several_a union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v as_o politic_a between_o the_o member_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o state_n and_o achivi_fw-la thus_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n universal_o sinful_a a_o few_o righteous_a man_n may_v as_o part_n of_o that_o sinful_a society_n be_v just_o subject_a to_o those_o temporary_a evil_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o society_n have_v contract_v and_o the_o people_n may_v just_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prince_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o and_o he_o for_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.25_o second_o natural_a as_o between_o parent_n and_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o dathan_n upon_o his_o little_a one_o numb_a 16.27.33_o three_o mystical_a as_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n by_o give_v over_o his_o wife_n unto_o whoredom_n amos_n 7.17_o and_o we_o see_v in_o many_o case_n the_o husband_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v charge_v and_o censure_v for_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o his_o wife_n four_a stipulatory_a and_o by_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fidejussores_fw-la or_o obsides_fw-la who_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o in_o who_o place_n they_o stand_v as_o a_o caution_n and_o muniment_n against_o injury_n which_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prisoner_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o another_o person_n 1_o king_n 20_o 39-42_a five_o possessory_a as_o between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o good_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o beast_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o levit._fw-la 5.6_o 7._o now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n he_o converse_v among_o man_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o society_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o be_v together_o with_o they_o under_o that_o roman_a yoke_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a and_o natural_a infirmity_n without_o sin_n he_o be_v mystical_o marry_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o debt_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v liable_a to_o man_n engagement_n last_o he_o become_v the_o possession_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o his_o church_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o have_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n for_o so_o we_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o but_o by_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o propriety_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n show_v he_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o hold_v he_o up_o as_o our_o own_o armour_n and_o fence_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.14_o second_o there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o innocent_a person_n suffer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o free_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o that_o from_o which_o he_o part_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o another_o as_o in_o suretyship_n a_o man_n have_v free_a dominion_n over_o his_o money_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o may_v engage_v himself_o to_o pay_v another_o man_n debt_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o free_a dominion_n over_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o part_v with_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o in_o commutation_n for_o another_o as_o zaleucus_n do_v for_o his_o son_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o another_o from_o death_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n limit_v and_o allow_v but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o be_v not_o sole_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n exempt_v he_o from_o any_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o particular_a command_n constitution_n and_o designation_n to_o that_o service_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 10.18_o last_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o power_n be_v ample_a enough_o to_o break_v through_o the_o suffering_n he_o undertake_v and_o to_o reassume_a his_o life_n and_o former_a condition_n again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o most_o just_a wise_a and_o merciful_a will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o most_o obedient_a and_o voluntary_a susception_n christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o a_o manifold_a and_o most_o secret_a union_n and_o have_v full_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o by_o special_a command_n and_o allowance_n of_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v most_o just_o without_o injury_n to_o himself_o or_o dishonour_n to_o or_o injustice_n in_o his_o father_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o near_o a_o union_n and_o who_o can_v not_o themselves_o have_v suffer_v they_o with_o obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o with_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v here_o again_o object_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardon_v which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o answer_v this_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n n●xa_fw-la seq●itur_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o delinquent_n himself_o be_v in_o person_n to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v for_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n gal._n 6.5_o so_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o rigour_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o commutation_n or_o substitution_n of_o one_o for_o another_o second_o therefore_o that_o another_o person_n suffer_v may_v procure_v a_o discharge_n to_o the_o person_n guilty_a and_o be_v valide_fw-la to_o free_v he_o the_o will_n consent_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o punishment_n belong_v must_v concur_v and_o his_o overrule_a power_n must_v dispense_v though_o not_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n demand_n yet_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n and_o with_o that_o rigour_n which_o bind_v wrath_n peremptory_o upon_o the_o head_n only_o of_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o so_o then_o we_o see_v both_o these_o thing_n do_v sweet_o concur_v first_o a_o precedent_a satisfaction_n by_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o second_o a_o true_a pardon_n and_o remission_n thereof_o to_o that_o party_n which_o shall_v have_v pay_v it_o and_o out_o of_o mercy_n towards_o he_o a_o dispence_n with_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o law_n which_o in_o strictness_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o pay_v it_o for_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v suffer_v our_o punishment_n second_o he_o do_v all_o obedience_n and_o fulfil_v all_o action_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a

follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o but_o these_o be_v but_o empty_a velleity_n the_o wish_n and_o woulding_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n lord_n to_o i_o belong_v the_o shame_n of_o my_o fail_n but_o to_o thou_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o do_v i_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o infirmity_n to_o justify_v myself_o by_o they_o or_o shelter_v myself_o under_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o myself_o in_o they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v yet_o i_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v towards_o they_o i_o hate_v abhor_v and_o fight_v with_o myself_o for_o not_o do_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o infirmity_n as_o the_o blemish_n of_o my_o profession_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o groan_n under_o they_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v no_o lust_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o and_o when_o i_o know_v to_o crucify_v it_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o admire_v it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o and_o press_v on_o to_o it_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n and_o affliction_n christ_n and_o persecution_n together_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o the_o world_n i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o unjust_a gain_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v it_o no_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v by_o earthly_a business_n from_o god_n service_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o redeem_v it_o i_o have_v follow_v no_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abandon_v it_o no_o evil_a company_n but_o i_o mighty_o abhor_v it_o i_o never_o swear_v a_o oath_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n i_o never_o neglect_v a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v recount_v it_o with_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o man_n see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o love_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o for_o it_o and_o abhor_v myself_o for_o be_v so_o much_o unlike_o it_o i_o know_v satan_n i_o shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o with_o god_n because_o i_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o enemy_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v speed_v much_o the_o better_a because_o i_o have_v myself_o for_o my_o enemy_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v take_v christ_n offer_v that_o can_v in_o all_o point_n admit_v he_o as_o well_o to_o purify_v as_o to_o justify_v as_o well_o to_o rule_v as_o save_v as_o well_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o mercy_n need_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n which_o satan_n can_v charge_v his_o conscience_n withal_o the_o second_o great_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v ex_fw-la redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la from_o the_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a of_o his_o merit_n first_o he_o do_v merit_n to_o have_v a_o church_n for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v his_o seed_n and_o divide_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a esai_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o deliver_v and_o select_v of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n gal._n 1.4_o second_o he_o do_v merit_v all_o such_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n towards_o the_o church_n do_v resolve_v to_o confer_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o immunity_n from_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v remove_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n or_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sinne._n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8_o 34-36_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o artificer_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o perfection_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o chain_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o work_v out_o his_o dross_n esai_n 4.4_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o matth._n 3.2_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o cherish_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.17_o the_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n unable_a to_o perceive_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n eph._n 4.18_o joh._n 1.5_o luk._n 24_o 25.45_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o habitual_a strangeness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o job_n 20.14_o such_o be_v also_o all_o those_o slavish_a affrightful_a and_o contumacious_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n irritate_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o compel_v the_o froward_a heart_n to_o a_o unwilling_a and_o unwelcome_a conformity_n the_o law_n be_v now_o make_v our_o counsellor_n a_o delight_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o lion_n before_o have_v now_o food_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o second_o many_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o principal_a and_o general_a one_o which_o be_v our_o unity_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o his_o voice_n which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a image_n in_o we_o which_o sanctify_v our_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n king_n to_o order_v our_o own_o thought_n affection_n desire_n study_n towards_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o principality_n power_n corruption_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n soul_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n spiritual_a service_n upon_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o slay_v and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o earthly_a member_n which_o sanctify_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v service_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o other_o second_o from_o this_o unity_n with_o he_o grow_v our_o adoption_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.5_o by_o which_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n sure_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o want_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o our_o need_n a_o most_o certain_a inheritance_n and_o salvation_n in_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o last_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o our_o exaltation_n in_o our_o final_a victory_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20.49_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o in_o our_o complete_a salvation_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v present_v to_o himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o now_o to_o take_v all_o in_o one_o view_n what_o a_o sum_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o together_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n discharge_v of_o all_o debt_n deliverance_n from_o all_o curse_n joy_n peace_n triumph_n security_n exaltation_n above_o all_o evil_n enemy_n or_o fear_n a_o peculiar_a purchase_v royal_a seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o service_n of_o all_o sin_n vanity_n ignorance_n hardness_n disobedience_n bondage_n coaction_n terror_n sanctification_n

and_o real_a convey_v the_o blessing_n itself_o desire_v without_o all_o contradiction_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a hebr._n 7.7_o and_o such_o be_v this_o of_o melchisedek_n benedictio_fw-la obsignans_fw-la a_o seal_n assurance_n and_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o make_v gen._n 12.2_o 3._o six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o receive_v tithe_n i_o answer_v with_o calvin_n 7.5.8.9_o that_o he_o have_v ius_n decimarum_fw-la and_o receive_v they_o as_o testification_n of_o homage_n duty_n and_o obedience_n from_o abraham_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o greatness_n above_o abraham_n which_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pure_a gift_n since_o gift_n quatenus_o gift_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o a_o general_a inferioritie_n in_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o yet_o they_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v impute_v and_o which_o deserve_v acknowledgement_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a all_o the_o acknowledgement_n be_v from_o abraham_n to_o melchisedek_n beside_o nothing_o be_v here_o by_o abraham_n or_o melchisedek_n do_v after_o a_o arbitrary_a manner_n but_o extraordinario_fw-la spiritus_fw-la afflatu_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la on_o both_o side_n as_o learned_a cameron_n have_v observe_v last_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostome_n chrysost._n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v literal_o and_o strict_o but_o only_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n without_o signify_v his_o line_n beginning_n end_n or_o race_n as_o tiberius_n say_v of_o rufus_n that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la natus_fw-la that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n person_n and_o excellency_n in_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v real_o true_a which_o be_v only_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o type_n of_o who_o beginning_n end_n or_o parentage_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o preoccupate_v those_o observation_n which_o grow_v between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v but_o cursory_o propose_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v such_o as_o do_v induce_v a_o kingdom_n with_o it_o for_o melchisedek_n be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o saint_n hierom_n and_o from_o he_o ambrose_n report_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n namely_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n purchase_v a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o way_n of_o conquest_n recover_v it_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o mystery_n be_v obscure_o intimate_v in_o the_o marriage_n allow_v between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o levi_n which_o confusion_n be_v in_o the_o other_o tribe_n interdict_v as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v note_v second_o that_o christ_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v become_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o that_o be_v he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o quicken_v and_o to_o justify_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o this_o come_v from_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o we_o impute_v and_o by_o we_o with_o faith_n employ_v and_o apprehend_v for_o have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o become_v be_v thus_o make_v perfect_a the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o heb._n 5.9_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o requisite_a there_o be_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v justify_v we_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v through_o righteousness_n reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o that_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v we_o by_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o nature_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v perform_v though_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o our_o behalf_n act._n 20.28_o phil._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n the_o best_a direction_n in_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o extremity_n whither_o to_o fly_v a_o king_n be_v the_o great_a officer_n among_o man_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o state_n be_v for_o the_o supply_n defence_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v custos_fw-la tabularum_fw-la the_o father_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o want_v any_o of_o that_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o which_o his_o sacred_a bosom_n be_v the_o public_a treasure_n i_o may_v free_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o dispense_v righteousness_n unto_o his_o subject_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n condemn_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o discomfort_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o fire_n myself_o a_o creature_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o stubble_n satan_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o labour_v to_o blow_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o i_o in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v sure_o god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n on_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n to_o give_v to_o i_o that_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o quench_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o envenom_a dart_n of_o satan_n in_o who_o there_o be_v erect_v a_o court_n of_o peace_n and_o mercy_n whereunto_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n from_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o accusation_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v justify_v man_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o dispense_v with_o law_n be_v a_o regal_a dignity_n and_o god_n take_v it_o as_o his_o own_o high_a and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o who_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isaiah_n 43.25_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o create_v power_n no_o merit_n no_o obedience_n no_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o mountain_n of_o cattle_n no_o prayer_n tear_n or_o torment_n can_v wipe_v out_o the_o stain_n or_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n i_o only_o even_o i_o and_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n can_v subdue_v sin_n mica_n 7.18_o and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o second_o comfort_n that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o it_o and_o have_v treasure_n to_o bestow_v that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o treasure_n and_o abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v a_o king_n that_o have_v always_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v a_o most_o redundant_fw-la righteousness_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o a_o man_n faith_n can_v never_o overgrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o king_n if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n put_v into_o one_o man_n all_o that_o can_v not_o over-claspe_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v too_o big_a for_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o thousand_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v one_o after_o another_o look_n on_o the_o sun_n yet_o still_o the_o light_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o eye_n to_o eye_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v up_o by_o ten_o thousand_o step_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o overlook_v all_o the_o earth_n or_o fix_v his_o eye_n beyond_o all_o visible_a object_n but_o shall_v still_o have_v more_o earth_n and_o heaven_n discover_v unto_o he_o from_o step_n to_o step_v so_o there_o be_v a_o immensity_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v exhaust_v by_o any_o sin_n or_o overlook_v and_o comprehend_v by_o any_o faith_n of_o man_n as_o god_n dot●_n

great_a glory_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o neglect_v to_o break_v up_o the_o hedge_n to_o sleep_v while_o his_o church_n be_v sink_v as_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n seem_v careless_a mark_n 4.38_o 39_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n expostulate_v with_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o mourn_a debate_n why_o sleep_v thou_o o_o lord_n arise_v cast_v we_o not_o off_o for_o ever_o psal._n 44.23_o jer._n 14.8_o 9_o but_o god_n have_v his_o quare_fw-la against_o we_o too_o for_o this_o infirmity_n and_o haste_n of_o we_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o calamity_n have_v thou_o not_o know_v have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isaiah_n 40.27_o 28._o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n but_o only_o in_o wisdom_n order_v time_n and_o season_n that_o there_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v the_o more_o beauty_n every_o thing_n say_v solomon_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n if_o you_o gather_v it_o before_o it_o lose_v both_o its_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o mow_v down_o his_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o green_a blade_n he_o wait_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n jam._n 5.7_o now_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o that_o light_n that_o be_v comfort_n refreshment_n peace_n deliverance_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 97.11_o it_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n though_o to_o themselves_o they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o as_o seed_v in_o the_o furrow_n which_o revive_v again_o psal._n 126.5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n likewise_o like_a saint_n james_n his_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 30.18_o though_o a_o man_n suffer_v never_o so_o much_o injury_n and_o be_v most_o violent_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o right_n yet_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o time_n and_o mature_a proceed_n have_v bring_v on_o his_o matter_n to_o a_o trial_n therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n isaiah_n 34.8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o order_v the_o period_n or_o stint_v or_o revolution_n of_o time_n wherein_o business_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o public_a authority_n constitute_v that_o and_o every_o man_n must_v wait_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o the_o church_n must_v not_o set_v god_n the_o time_n when_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v or_o ease_v but_o must_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n jer._n 49.19_o for_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal._n 102.13_o now_o this_o time_n be_v rule_v and_o bound_v by_o these_o consideration_n first_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o his_o heart_n proud_a and_o insolent_a against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n when_o he_o trample_v upon_o the_o poor_a when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n when_o he_o adore_v his_o own_o counsel_n when_o he_o deifi_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o think_v that_o none_o can_v pull_v he_o down_o then_o be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v time_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n psal._n 119.126_o so_o outrageous_a they_o be_v that_o their_o fury_n run_v over_o from_o thy_o servant_n to_o thy_o ordinance_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a record_n of_o heaven_n the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o reason_n and_o period_n of_o time_n we_o find_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n give_v in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a gen._n 15.16_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v to_o that_o ripeness_n and_o compass_n as_o i_o in_o my_o wise_n secret_a and_o patient_a providence_n will_v permit_v o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n abundant_a in_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o babylon_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o covetousness_n jer._n 51.13_o when_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o be_v their_o end_n come_v be_v their_o wealth_n or_o safety_n or_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v munition_n never_o so_o great_a put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a joel_n 3.13_o when_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o vessel_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n ready_a to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o it_o be_v further_a demand_v when_o sin_n be_v full_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n universality_n impudence_n and_o obstinacy_n first_o when_o a_o whole_a land_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o intercede_v or_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n when_o from_o street_n to_o palace_n from_o house_n to_o court_n from_o school_n to_o church_n from_o every_o corner_n sin_n break_v forth_o so_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n say_v the_o prophet_n because_o of_o swearer_n the_o land_n mourn_v for_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v profane_a yea_o in_o my_o house_n have_v i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.10_o 11._o when_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o view_n there_o be_v new_a and_o more_o abomination_n ezek._n 8.17_o 3.3_o jer._n 5_o 1-6_a second_o when_o sin_n be_v impudent_a whorish_a and_o outrageous_a when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n modesty_n or_o restraint_n but_o it_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o like_o a_o rage_a sea_n overrun_v the_o bank_n they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 69.27_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o woe_n unto_o their_o soul_n isaiah_n 3.9_o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o their_o countenance_n hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o cover_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o rush_v like_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n now_o when_o god_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n over_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v long_o a_o fill_n up_o when_o lust_n break_v forth_o and_o throng_v together_o when_o from_o concupiscence_n sin_n go_v on_o to_o conception_n and_o delight_n to_o formation_n and_o contrivance_n to_o birth_n and_o execution_n to_o education_n and_o custom_n to_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_a to_o insensibility_n superblae_fw-la hardness_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fullness_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v near_o unto_o curse_v the_o very_a next_o step_n be_v hell_n last_o when_o sin_n hold_v out_o in_o stubbornness_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o the_o remedy_n be_v refuse_v the_o pardon_n reject_v the_o peace_n not_o accept_v then_o be_v sin_n come_v to_o its_o fullness_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v never_o quite_o full_a but_o when_o they_o reject_v that_o peace_n mercy_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n people_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o first_o but_o when_o man_n sin_v against_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o themselves_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o and_o let_v in_o the_o enemy_n upon_o they_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o finish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o sin_n which_o condemn_v a_o man_n now_o when_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v grow_v so_o ripe_a that_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o pride_n and_o insultation_n against_o god_n people_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n to_o show_v himself_o i_o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o wound_n because_o

be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o do_v to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o it_o or_o rely_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v do_v but_o after_o all_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o we_o have_v pray_v to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o our_o sermon_n when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o work_n of_o devotion_n to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o all_o our_o service_n if_o god_n shall_v mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o one_o word_n to_o see_v hell_n between_o heaven_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n else_o save_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o heaven_n till_o in_o this_o manner_n man_n be_v qualify_v for_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o god_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o confer_v it_o christ_n must_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n before_o god_n bestow_v he_o and_o the_o way_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v ourselves_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o once_o humble_v with_o the_o taste_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v then_o a_o immediate_a passage_n unto_o hope_n and_o mercy_n lament_v 3.19_o 22._o and_o that_o hope_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v drunken_a up_o and_o dry_v that_o torrent_n of_o curse_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o heaven_n and_o have_v make_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o all_o by_o himself_o unto_o his_o father_n kingdom_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v swallow_v up_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o hell_n hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v here_o but_o touch_n upon_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o christ_n suffer_v second_o why_o he_o suffer_v for_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n exalt_v unto_o many_o dignity_n which_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v utter_o incommunicable_a as_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o adoration_n of_o angel_n the_o primogeniture_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o cooperation_n with_o the_o deity_n in_o many_o mighty_a work_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o infinite_a justice_n by_o a_o finite_a passion_n etc._n etc._n exalt_v likewise_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a unction_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n with_o that_o unmeasurable_a fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o wonderful_o surpass_v the_o unite_a and_o cumulate_v perfection_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n second_o we_o must_v note_v likewise_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n christ_n receive_v for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o work_n now_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v that_o work_n by_o a_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n by_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o david_n by_o goliahs_n sword_n slay_v he_o that_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o there_o fall_v a_o mighty_a tempestuous_a wind_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n whereby_o the_o passage_n be_v open_v for_o israel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o canaan_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v tear_v and_o divide_v by_o his_o suffering_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o to_o god_n through_o that_o sea_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v between_o our_o egypt_n and_o our_o canaan_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o salvation_n here_o then_o be_v two_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n first_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n or_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o that_o require_v he_o do_v suffer_v and_o more_o he_o do_v not_o for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o man_n yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n and_o not_o a_o mediator_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o suffering_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n unserviceable_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n can_v belong_v unto_o he_o such_o thing_n then_o as_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o mediation_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o person_n and_o requisite_a for_o our_o pardon_n such_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o punishment_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n some_o be_v sin_n some_o only_a from_o sin_n some_o thing_n in_o several_a respect_n be_v both_o sin_n and_o punishment_n 10._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n as_o deviation_n so_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o they_o be_v punishment_n as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n other_o punishment_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n sin_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a either_o as_o inherent_a or_o as_o impute_v from_o sin_n as_o inherent_a or_o from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n self_n do_v arise_v remorse_n or_o torment_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n again_o sin_n as_o impute_a may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o a_o ground_n in_o nature_n because_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v impute_v be_v natural_o one_o with_o he_o that_o original_o commit_v it_o and_o so_o it_o do_v seminal_o descend_v and_o be_v derive_v upon_o they_o thus_o adam_n sin_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o on_o we_o derive_v namely_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impute_v upon_o a_o ground_n of_o voluntary_a contract_n vadimonie_n or_o susception_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n thereupon_o grow_v be_v not_o a_o derive_v but_o a_o assume_v guilt_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o desert_n or_o worthiness_n to_o suffer_v but_o only_o a_o obligation_n and_o obnoxiousnesse_n thereunto_o as_o if_o a_o sober_a and_o honest_a person_n be_v surety_n for_o a_o prodigal_a and_o luxurious_a man_n who_o spend_v his_o estate_n upon_o course_n of_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n have_v disable_v himself_o to_o pay_v any_o of_o his_o debt_n the_o one_o do_v for_o his_o vicious_a disability_n deserve_v imprisonment_n unto_o which_o the_o other_o be_v as_o liable_a as_o he_o though_o without_o any_o such_o personal_a desert_n now_o than_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v only_o such_o as_o agree_v unto_o sin_n thus_o impute_v 36_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v unto_o christ._n again_o in_o punishment_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o without_o and_o punishment_n ingenerate_v and_o immediate_o result_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v or_o between_o the_o passion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v punish_v punishment_n inflict_v be_v those_o pain_n and_o dolorous_a impression_n which_o god_n either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v do_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o a_o man_n punishment_n ingenerate_v be_v those_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v under_o the_o sore_a and_o invincible_a pressure_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v thus_o inflict_v as_o blasphemy_n despair_n and_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n some_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v aug._n vicious_a either_o formal_o in_o themselves_o or_o fundamental_o and_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o person_n suffer_v they_o other_o be_v only_o dolorous_a and_o miserable_a which_o press_v nature_n but_o do_v no_o way_n defile_v it_o nor_o refer_v to_o any_o either_o pollution_n or_o impotency_n in_o the_o person_n suffer_v they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n only_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o christ._n now_o these_o punishment_n which_o christ_n thus_o suffer_v be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o consummate_v

inchoate_n as_o all_o those_o penal_a defect_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o neither_o be_v sin_n nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v not_o our_o personal_a but_o only_o our_o natural_a defect_n and_o these_o be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o the_o like_a or_o spiritual_a as_o fear_v grief_n sorrow_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n consummate_a be_v those_o which_o he_o suffer_v at_o last_o and_o these_o likewise_o be_v either_o corporeal_a as_o shame_n mock_n buffet_n trial_n scourge_n condemnation_n a_o ignominious_a and_o a_o curse_a death_n or_o spiritual_a and_o those_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o a_o punishment_n of_o dereliction_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o curse_a manner_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fourfold_a union_n unto_o god_n first_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fast_o unite_v in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o divine_a that_o death_n itself_o do_v not_o separate_v it_o either_o from_o the_o person_n or_o from_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o in_o love_n and_o so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o separation_n neither_o but_o when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v still_o the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v three_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o disunion_n for_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n last_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n a_o dereliction_n subtractione_n visionis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolutione_n unionis_fw-la by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o countenance_n not_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o his_o union_n he_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n arm_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o second_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o malediction_n he_o do_v undergo_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v grapple_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o feel_v the_o scourge_v due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o squeeze_v and_o wring_v from_o he_o those_o strong_a cry_n those_o deep_a and_o woeful_a complaint_n that_o bloody_a and_o bitter_a sweat_n which_o draw_v compassion_n from_o the_o very_a rock_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o great_a magnify_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o they_o both_o towards_o sinner_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o pondere_fw-la in_o their_o weight_n and_o pressure_n equal_o grievous_a with_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n save_o sin_n like_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o his_o liablenesse_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o denotate_v either_o sin_n inherent_a or_o weakness_n to_o break_v through_o in_o the_o person_n suffer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o great_a extremity_n of_o pain_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o no_o degree_n of_o mere_a anguish_n and_o dolour_n can_v be_v unbefitting_a the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o that_o title_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sure_o far_a more_o indignity_n it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n of_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o base_a man_n than_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n obedience_n and_o victory_n far_o sore_a stripe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o be_v please_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v why_o christ_n suffer_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n give_v principal_o these_o five_o reason_n first_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n act._n 4.27_o 28._o second_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n prefiguration_n and_o prediction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luk._n 24.46_o three_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o free_a love_n to_o sinner_n and_o most_o impotent_a enemy_n rom._n 5.8_o four_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o sinner_n but_o upon_o a_o legal_a expiation_n rom._n 3.25_o for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n 11._o as_o if_o he_o can_v no_o other_o way_n have_v save_v man_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o adore_v this_o mean_n as_o be_v by_o he_o select_v out_o of_o that_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n as_o most_o convenient_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a hate_n of_o sin_n his_o inexorable_a justice_n and_o severity_n against_o it_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o sinner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n last_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n which_o have_v strength_n to_o stand_v under_o all_o this_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o for_o though_o christ_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o decline_v and_o pray_v against_o these_o his_o passion_n yet_o none_o of_o that_o be_v out_o of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v through_o they_o but_o he_o fear_v they_o as_o be_v pain_n unavoidable_a which_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o to_o suffer_v and_o as_o pain_n very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a which_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v without_o much_o bitterness_n and_o very_o woeful_a conflict_n now_o for_o a_o word_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o christ_n have_v conquer_v all_o his_o suffering_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o suffer_v he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n beforehand_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o note_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v voluntary_a joh._n 19.30_o so_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v say_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n himself_o to_o note_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o by_o death_n as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.6_o and_o that_o his_o exaltation_n be_v voluntary_a likewise_o and_o from_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o to_o do_v all_o alone_a joh._n 2.19.5.26.10.17_o act._n 3.15_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o rom._n 6.4_o act._n 13.33_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o supplement_n and_o succour_n to_o make_v up_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o consent_n to_o christ_n own_o power_n and_o action_n that_o so_o man_n may_v joint_o honour_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 19-26_a or_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o glorious_a power_n which_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o annex_v thereunto_o a_o command_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n joh._n 10.18_o or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n both_o because_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o immediate_o quicken_v he_o rom._n 1.4_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n which_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o conclude_v then_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n and_o that_o excellent_a use_n which_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v for_o unto_o we_o first_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n

and_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n which_o be_v thereunto_o due_a not_o only_o set_v forth_o christ_n before_o they_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o redemption_n reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o save_v and_o offer_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a abundant_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a conformity_n unto_o christ._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o these_o present_a extremity_n of_o horror_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o pledge_n of_o infinite_a more_o which_o must_v ensue_v and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o sweet_a promise_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o with_o much_o importunity_n of_o affection_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o so_o high_a a_o service_n yield_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n to_o be_v by_o he_o order_v and_o overrule_v unto_o any_o obedience_n second_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v a_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o we_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a creature_n i_o take_v it_o under_o favour_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n for_o a_o firm_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o become_v such_o object_n as_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a possess_v of_o the_o adequate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o for_o humane_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a but_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o headstrongnesse_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v regulate_v vary_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 15.19_o fulfil_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o namely_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o do_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n the_o 1.18_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o deny_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v no_o inevidence_n in_o itself_o nor_o leave_v any_o uncertainty_n or_o hesitancie_n in_o a_o mind_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o full_a preach_n so_o may_v we_o distinguish_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n preach_v in_o some_o it_o be_v full_a and_o in_o other_o but_o superficial_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o theoreticall_a and_o mere_o notionall_a consist_v in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o practical_a experimental_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o burn_v thereby_o 8.2_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o open_v to_o believe_v and_o serious_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v of_o most_o precious_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n the_o know_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o set_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a demonstration_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o case_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o overrule_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a spiritual_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n unto_o a_o practical_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2.14_o and_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o note_v that_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o world_n by_o error_n ●nd_v seduction_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o stir_v from_o such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v full_o and_o spiritual_o represent_v thereunto_o as_o the_o most_o universal_a adequate_a and_o unquestionable_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o willing_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lawless_a or_o without_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a judgement_n it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a another_o yet_o in_o both_o it_o move_v natural_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la competentem_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v unregenerate_a be_v utter_o averse_a unto_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n must_v not_o only_o be_v mou●d_v but_o also_o renew_v and_o change_v prosper_n before_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o christ._n but_o withal_o that_o god_n do_v never_o so_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n thereupon_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o removing_z all_o natural_a ignorance_n prejudice_n hesitancie_n inadvertency_n misperswasion_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o also_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o love_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepossess_v three_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n of_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o christianity_n or_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v every_o faculty_n secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la proprium_fw-la to_o work_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n and_o object_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n cause_v that_o to_o see_v and_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n cause_v it_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o free_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o faculty_n cause_v it_o to_o move_v towards_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n four_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o most_o unsearchable_a grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o every_o break_a and_o penitent_a spirit_n love_n be_v natural_o when_o it_o be_v once_o apprehend_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v and_o affect_v with_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v